take_v away_o but_o strong_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o general_a intent_n of_o religion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o notion_n the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o since_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o this_o end_n mystery_n be_v so_o very_o advantageous_a to_o religion_n as_o to_o make_v man_n have_v reverend_a apprehension_n of_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o its_o incomparable_a excellency_n in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n since_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likewise_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n the_o only_a true_a holy_a pure_a religion_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o strict_a inquiry_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n mysterious_a inexplicable_a incomprehensible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a labour_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n because_o it_o total_o ruin_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n once_o make_v of_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o of_o so_o obscure_a a_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o pure_a strength_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o short_a that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o scripture_n as_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n reason_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v load_v with_o all_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o sin_n reason_n so_o blind_a as_o without_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v whole_o unable_a to_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o obviate_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o glorious_a trinity_n subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a mere_o because_o it_o introduce_v a_o unintelligible_a incarnation_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o mysterious_a co-essentiality_a of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o glorious_a revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o religion_n in_o its_o general_a notion_n can_v subsist_v unless_o build_v upon_o a_o mystic_a foundation_n and_o that_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a can_v subsist_v without_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o continue_v mystic_a nature_n of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v create_v no_o prejudice_n in_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o against_o our_o religion_n on_o their_o account_n since_o especial_o it_o will_v remain_v impossible_a to_o draw_v any_o genuine_a consequence_n from_o those_o mystery_n but_o what_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v that_o they_o will_v strong_o confirm_v and_o reinforce_v all_o those_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n or_o man_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v far_o that_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o by_o their_o endeavour_n to_o level_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a save_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o impair_a reason_n or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o leave_n christiany_n naked_a of_o all_o mystery_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o disannul_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v the_o world_n so_o involve_v in_o atheism_n or_o in_o mere_a deism_n at_o this_o time_n very_o little_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o positive_a assertion_n our_o next_o work_n be_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o humility_n to_o consider_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o several_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o altogether_o afford_v we_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o that_o glad_a tiding_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n all_o which_o particular_n though_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o the_o first_o be_v all_o our_o present_a task_n be_v incomprehensible_a mystery_n yet_o as_o well_o worth_a our_o inquire_n into_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o who_o without_o doubt_n will_v never_o have_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o piety_n or_o godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n upon_o those_o ground_n have_v they_o not_o be_v worth_a our_o look_v into_o or_o their_o truth_n worth_a our_o vindicate_v from_o all_o the_o attack_n of_o prejudice_v opinionative_n or_o haeretical_a man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o late_a author_n tell_v we_o 20._o naked_a gospel_n p_o 34._o c._n 1._o l._n 20._o that_o to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o mystery_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o confess_v it_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o great_a as_o any_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o expression_n be_v worth_a our_o remark_n for_o the_o boldness_n and_o absurdity_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v bold_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a to_o insinuate_v so_o broad_o in_o a_o discourse_n where_o christianity_n concern_v that_o all_o great_a mystery_n be_v make_v up_o of_o or_o at_o least_o contain_v contradiction_n what_o have_v we_o then_o nothing_o at_o all_o mysterious_a in_o scripture_n what_o be_v that_o love_n between_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n so_o admirable_o character_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n can_v our_o author_n find_v nothing_o mysterious_a in_o all_o those_o adumbration_n of_o ineffable_a love_n or_o can_v he_o easy_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o contradiction_n there_o the_o real_a contradiction_n i_o mean_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o mysterious_a nature_n at_o all_o on_o any_o other_o account_n may_v seem_v to_o contain_v somewhat_o contradictory_n but_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o real_a can_v he_o fathom_v every_o thing_n relate_v to_o daniel_n week_n man_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n industry_n and_o sobriety_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o have_v scarce_o yet_o give_v the_o world_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o the_o vision_n mysterious_a it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o clear_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v contradictious_a to_o itself_o or_o to_o make_v a_o yet_o close_o instance_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n can_v he_o or_o any_o socinian_n make_v it_o comprehensible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n or_o else_o will_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a new_a fangle_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o will_v assert_v that_o but_o why_o must_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o or_o to_o inquire_v into_o a_o confess_a mystery_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v true_a we_o believe_v that_o every_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o his_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o common_a interpretation_n of_o such_o word_n whereby_o these_o circumstance_n be_v express_v we_o believe_v too_o that_o as_o they_o be_v true_a we_o may_v dispute_v about_o they_o and_o clear_v they_o from_o all_o that_o sophistry_n whereby_o some_o subtle_a man_n will_v fain_o baffle_v we_o out_o of_o they_o be_v no_o uncouth_a or_o irrational_a opinion_n yet_o after_o all_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o this_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n either_o in_o believe_v it_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o defend_v it_o as_o such_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o before_o intimate_v that_o upon_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n depend_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o be_v to_o all_o mankind_n mysterious_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o may_v we_o without_o any_o contradiction_n explain_v defend_v prove_v and_o draw_v inference_n from_o it_o hear_v what_o a_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o a_o genuine_a
for_o those_o rite_n continue_v will_v move_v the_o world_n to_o belive_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o profess_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v be_v vain_a that_o he_o who_o once_o pretend_v to_o that_o name_n only_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cheat_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v still_o in_o its_o full_a force_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v very_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v serious_o weigh_v all_o those_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o impostor_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v that_o messiah_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v must_v of_o necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o so_o much_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o be_v not_o co-incident_a with_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o not_o perpetual_o oblige_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o ever_o look_v upon_o their_o law_n as_o of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o raymundus_n martini_n in_o his_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la against_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v more_o proper_o actual_o change_v than_o by_o the_o messiah_n appear_v in_o he_o who_o prove_v from_o jewish_a writer_n themselves_o that_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o moses_n nay_o great_a than_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o as_o he_o show_v their_o own_o gloss_n in_o the_o midrasch_n kohele_v upon_o that_o of_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.8_o 20_o pugionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 3._o do_v 3._o c._n 20_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o law_n of_o all_o people_n whatsoever_o every_o law_n that_o a_o man_n can_v learn_v in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o but_o vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n thing_n of_o a_o less_o perfect_a and_o last_a nature_n must_v then_o vanish_v when_o that_o appear_v which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a whatsoever_o therefore_o cross_v that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v mystery_n now_o altogether_o insignificant_a as_o be_v full_o accomplish_v that_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o mysterious_a truth_n in_o which_o all_o religion_n agree_v viz._n the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n his_o spirituality_n invisibility_n incomprehensibility_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o agree_v that_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n however_o trifle_v and_o inconsiderable_a they_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o hear_v see_v know_v understand_v every_o thing_n though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o according_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o atheist_n to_o reconcile_v such_o thing_n to_o his_o want_n of_o eye_n ear_n soul_n or_o any_o other_o part_n which_o be_v all_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o spiritual_a be_v all_o agree_v together_o in_o grant_v the_o present_a state_n of_o man_n very_o wretched_a and_o deplorable_a in_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o as_o capable_a of_o happiness_n provide_v a_o suitable_a mean_n for_o its_o procurement_n can_v be_v find_v out_o and_o in_o expectation_n of_o some_o proper_a help_n for_o that_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n of_o man_n put_v themselves_o into_o a_o religious_a course_n must_v still_o be_v approve_v by_o every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o religion_n settle_v in_o the_o world_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v advance_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o confirm_v more_o strong_o to_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o mysterious_a truth_n it_o far_o propound_v they_o be_v all_o so_o far_o intelligible_a by_o every_o one_o as_o may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o confirm_v those_o first_o principle_n whatsoever_o be_v far_o to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o be_v what_o move_v mankind_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o brutish_a malicious_a and_o unmanly_a humour_n as_o the_o meditation_n upon_o that_o extraordinary_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o it_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v that_o bitter_a and_o scandalous_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pursue_v we_o continual_o with_o his_o influence_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n this_o meditation_n natural_o run_v into_o that_o apostolical_a conclusion_n 4.11_o joh._n 4.11_o if_o god_n thus_o love_v we_o than_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o we_o contemplate_v our_o own_o monstrous_a demerit_n our_o aversion_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a our_o inclination_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o offensive_a to_o god_n our_o ingratitude_n for_o mercy_n receive_v our_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n present_v to_o we_o our_o natural_a enmity_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o if_o withal_o we_o serious_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o forementioned_a favour_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o obstinate_a enmity_n the_o inference_n be_v easy_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o if_o again_o we_o think_v on_o that_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o be_v please_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n those_o natural_a bar_n between_o we_o and_o heaven_n the_o consequence_n we_o must_v of_o course_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v kind_a 4.32_o eph._n 4.32_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o excellent_a influence_n these_o very_a truth_n the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o grovel_a mind_n may_v have_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o proceed_v and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v asleep_o be_v who_o can_v endure_v sin_n who_o punish_v it_o for_o its_o odious_a nature_n even_o in_o his_o dear_a child_n all_o those_o mystery_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o by_o any_o fair_a consequence_n from_o pervert_v our_o mind_n that_o they_o give_v we_o all_o the_o motive_n imaginable_a 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o filthy_a sodomite_n a_o through-paced_a jew_n and_o yet_o be_v blind_a hard-hearted_a carnal_a but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 2d_o judas_n 2d_o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n he_o will_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a abhorrence_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v prejudice_v his_o soul_n or_o pollute_v his_o body_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o â—â—_z jamesâ—â—_n â—â—_z but_o that_o he_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n he_o will_v follow_v that_o advice_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n â—â—_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â—â—_o and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o what_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o before_o a_o man_n that_o meditate_v on_o that_o account_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o on_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o such_o his_o appearance_n he_o will_v never_o spend_v his_o time_n idle_o about_o type_n and_o shadow_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o embrace_v the_o substance_n he_o will_v study_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n a_o perfect_a imitator_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n so_o apparent_a in_o our_o saviour_n during_o his_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v careful_o avoid_v all_o
from_o heaven_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n have_v hitherto_o believe_v than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o inspiration_n but_o by_o agreement_n with_o the_o former_a lest_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o conduct_n both_o pretend_v shall_v seem_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o or_o variable_a as_o man_n humour_n can_v apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o all_o along_o give_v just_a preventives_n of_o those_o cavil_n which_o the_o malicious_a jew_n can_v afterward_o raise_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n he_o show_v himself_o so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n moral_a and_o perpetual_o oblige_v that_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n clear_v it_o from_o all_o those_o putid_v gloss_n the_o jewish_a reader_n or_o rabbin_n have_v fix_v upon_o it_o and_o whereas_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v as_o many_o start_a hole_n from_o the_o severity_n of_o good_a moral_n as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a year_n have_v do_v he_o give_v his_o hearer_n the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o by_o pretend_v to_o liberty_n from_o its_o rigour_n they_o may_v not_o run_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a woe_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n let_v they_o know_v that_o whereas_o they_o be_v ready_a simple_o to_o imagine_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n very_o extraordinary_a and_o meritorious_a they_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v and_o that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.20_o matth._n 5.20_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o full_a end_n and_o design_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o employ_v they_o to_o make_v his_o name_n and_o his_o law_n respect_v not_o only_o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o among_o all_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o knowledge_n their_o writing_n be_v likely_a at_o any_o time_n to_o come_v who_o by_o the_o rationality_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n will_v certain_o judge_v of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o when_o those_o prophet_n and_o other_o have_v do_v their_o best_a their_o endeavour_n be_v mix_v with_o so_o many_o failure_n and_o imperfection_n that_o sometime_o they_o fall_v themselves_o a_o great_a way_n under_o god_n displeasure_n as_o moses_n by_o his_o infidelity_n and_o presumption_n at_o the_o rock_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n in_o bethel_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o lie_a suggestion_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n jonah_n by_o his_o frowardness_n because_o of_o god_n supersede_v his_o prophetical_a denunciation_n by_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o mercy_n extend_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o in_o all_o those_o service_n those_o holy_a man_n perform_v they_o can_v claim_v no_o high_o a_o title_n than_o that_o of_o undeserving_a servant_n for_o that_o they_o have_v only_o do_v what_o be_v their_o plain_a duty_n and_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o very_o severe_a penalty_n and_o moses_n though_o he_o have_v that_o honourable_a character_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n still_o and_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o heb._n 3.5_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n take_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o effectual_a care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o son_n to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a in_o such_o case_n than_o a_o mercenary_a servant_n who_o do_v what_o he_o do_v prompt_v both_o by_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o reward_n above_o both_o which_o thing_n a_o pious_a son_n always_o live_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o rest_n always_o call_v god_n their_o lord_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a jesus_n continual_o call_v he_o his_o father_n his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o that_o relation_n he_o so_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o almighty_a and_o by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o assumption_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o same_o privilege_n superior_a to_o what_o be_v apprehend_v by_o those_o of_o old_a with_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v in_o our_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o effect_v all_o this_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o our_o good_a how_o many_o scorn_n abuse_n persecution_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n do_v he_o undergo_v from_o wicked_a man_n yet_o as_o free_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v altogether_o unconcern_v so_o long_o as_o man_n can_v but_o any_o way_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o error_n and_o a_o serious_a repentance_n what_o he_o undergo_v so_o make_v he_o as_o man_n the_o more_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o other_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o suffer_v extreme_o from_o the_o same_o foolish_a world_n for_o embrace_v those_o truth_n he_o deliver_v they_o as_o we_o always_o esteem_v a_o humble_a man_n most_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o humility_n and_o a_o charitable_a man_n charity_n and_o a_o patient_a man_n patience_n for_o though_o other_o may_v declaim_v as_o well_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o in_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o vice_n yet_o the_o discourse_n of_o exemplary_a person_n be_v just_o expect_v to_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o hearer_n with_o this_o advantage_n our_o bless_a lord_n instruct_v every_o one_o that_o will_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n he_o use_v all_o the_o allurement_n of_o irresistible_a wisdom_n and_o unanswerable_a reason_n all_o the_o motive_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o procure_v their_o attendance_n and_o obedience_n he_o set_v they_o a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o of_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o converse_n and_o then_o give_v that_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o let_v their_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o other_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o when_o the_o bless_a jesus_n design_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o sinful_a world_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n be_v adapt_v right_o to_o so_o admirable_a a_o end_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o wretched_a heathen_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v infinite_o dishonour_v their_o creator_n whereas_o they_o exact_o answer_v that_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a etc._n rom._n 1.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o to_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o to_o creep_a thing_n they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n whence_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o be_v their_o real_a condition_n infinite_a number_n of_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n run_v headlong_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o yet_o the_o ill-natured_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n commit_v take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o recovery_n please_v themselves_o only_a with_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n cry_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n stand_v by_o yourselves_o come_v not_o near_o we_o for_o we_o be_v holy_a than_o you_o since_o they_o only_o talk_v of_o their_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o temple_n study_v more_o to_o proselyte_n man_n to_o a_o outward_a circumcision_n and_o a_o few_o empty_a ceremony_n than_o to_o real_a inward_a holiness_n and_o integrity_n since_o these_o very_a jew_n do_v but_o abuse_v their_o own_o great_a advantage_n and_o trample_v upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o oblige_a part_n of_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n rectify_v their_o error_n by_o the_o dilatation_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o take_v exact_a care_n to_o have_v it_o spread_v as_o far_o as_o humane_a guilt_n have_v extend_v before_o so_o
who_o reach_v that_o consummate_a perfection_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n heathen_a wisdom_n fail_v either_o prescribe_v gay_a impossibility_n for_o practice_n or_o propound_v happiness_n as_o the_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o but_o teach_v man_n to_o shoot_v the_o contrary_a way_n by_o engage_v they_o in_o mean_a pleasure_n and_o downright_a sensuality_n and_o where_o the_o speculation_n be_v best_o they_o have_v none_o to_o appeal_v to_o who_o have_v ever_o live_v up_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n their_o most_o fame_a sage_n be_v mere_a prostitute_n to_o notorious_a immorality_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fair_a show_v some_o late_a writer_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v with_o they_o only_a pagan_n have_v some_o few_o scatter_a extract_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o excellent_a but_o be_v only_a fragment_n injudicious_o cull_v and_o incoherent_a and_o wretched_o misunderstand_v be_v whole_o useless_a whereas_o all_o rule_n and_o method_n of_o live_v before_o discover_v be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a not_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v man_n through_o those_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n and_o objection_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o course_n of_o virtue_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a brutus_n who_o because_o he_o see_v it_o unfortunate_a conclude_v virtue_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a name_n scripture_n be_v complete_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o the_o design_n it_o carry_v on_o and_o therefore_o stand_v at_o advantage_n against_o all_o other_o rule_n because_o whoever_o follow_v other_o most_o exact_o can_v be_v happy_a at_o last_o but_o he_o that_o stick_v close_o to_o our_o rule_n can_v be_v unhappy_a it_o inform_v the_o mind_n it_o resolve_v doubt_n it_o answer_v objection_n it_o encourage_v weakness_n it_o dissipate_v fear_n it_o reprove_v error_n and_o make_v suffering_n easy_a of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o instance_n own_a by_o infidel_n themselves_o that_o from_o hence_o too_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o our_o rule_n have_v this_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v nothing_o through_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o it_o either_o in_o its_o doctrine_n or_o history_n that_o be_v beneath_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n if_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o man_n he_o can_v speak_v no_o better_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v thus_o and_o only_o thus_o he_o that_o find_v prince_n compose_v sacred_a hymn_n infinite_o beyond_o their_o orpheus_n or_o callimachus_n moralize_v as_o far_o beyond_o their_o admire_a antoninus_n as_o he_o beyond_o porter_n or_o scavenger_n he_o that_o read_v prophet_n more_o soar_a and_o divine_a than_o their_o plato_n or_o zeno_n or_o pythagoras_n and_o in_o a_o strain_n more_o soft_a and_o charm_a as_o well_o as_o more_o majestic_a and_o herdsman_n more_o profound_a and_o more_o true_o fatidical_a than_o their_o sibyl_n or_o apollo_n and_o fisherman_n more_o accurate_a argumentative_a and_o rational_a than_o their_o philosopher_n of_o the_o noble_a sect_n able_a to_o baffle_v they_o in_o dispute_n to_o outreach_v they_o in_o discover_v the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o observe_v man_n of_o various_a life_n and_o condition_n of_o different_a temper_n different_a time_n distant_a place_n different_z natural_a ability_n write_v a_o series_n of_o historical_a passage_n with_o more_o clearness_n better_o digestedâ—n_v â—n_z point_n of_o chronology_n more_o probable_a in_o â—atters_n of_o fact_n more_o full_a exact_a and_o imâ—artial_a in_o the_o character_n of_o action_n and_o â—_z more_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o and_o â—he_v best_a pagan_a writer_n than_o all_o other_o hiâ—â—orians_n whatsoever_o nay_o than_o old_a and_o public_a record_n themselves_o though_o preserve_v and_o manage_v with_o the_o great_a apparent_a care_n and_o exactness_n he_o that_o can_v find_v nothing_o low_a flag_a and_o uneven_a among_o such_o variety_n of_o penman_n nothing_o trifle_v useless_a or_o superfluous_a let_v his_o persuasion_n be_v what_o it_o will_v let_v he_o be_v turk_n african_n or_o indian_a if_o he_o have_v but_o his_o reason_n free_a he_o must_v conclude_v if_o god_n ever_o do_v impart_v his_o will_n to_o man_n it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n and_o if_o he_o then_o return_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o man_n that_o may_v procure_v his_o happiness_n it_o will_v as_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o scripture_n our_o rule_n must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v its_o own_o immortal_a original_a far_a in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o continue_a malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o enemy_n it_o can_v never_o be_v destroy_v it_o can_v never_o be_v disprove_v it_o can_v never_o be_v interpolate_v or_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v make_v short_a or_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o but_o while_o other_o humane_a write_n have_v be_v easy_o abuse_v and_o addition_n and_o alteration_n make_v in_o they_o not_o discover_v or_o well_o distinguish_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o most_o exact_a critic_n nothing_o can_v so_o be_v fasten_v upon_o holy_a writ_n nor_o any_o inferior_a writer_n or_o uninspired_a impose_v his_o own_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_a of_o these_o thing_n we_o as_o christian_n among_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n embrace_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v unanswerable_a by_o a_o infidel_n upon_o his_o own_o principle_n as_o a_o deist_n and_o a_o rationalist_n he_o must_v own_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o veracity_n who_o give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o somewhat_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n who_o yet_o have_v always_o tell_v i_o truth_n in_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o himself_o so_o a_o pagan_a who_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a history_n because_o he_o find_v they_o exact_o true_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o one_o particular_a and_o beside_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o attempt_v but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n that_o he_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o matter_n of_o fact_n impossible_a to_o be_v confute_v by_o any_o argument_n can_v possible_o be_v false_a this_o oblige_v a_o infidel_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o history_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o particular_a and_o scripture_n in_o general_n own_a to_o be_v divine_a be_v a_o certain_a foundation_n to_o build_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n upon_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n who_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o real_o and_o true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o real_a man_n he_o be_v god_n though_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o may_v seem_v needless_a have_v there_o not_o be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v there_o not_o of_o late_a year_n revive_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o reason_n have_v set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o explode_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v good_a which_o adventure_n of_o they_o they_o positive_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o can_v well_o admit_v of_o any_o mystery_n in_o religion_n which_o themselves_o can_v comprehend_v the_o very_a pretence_n to_o which_o comprehension_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o mystery_n no_o mystery_n for_o if_o they_o who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o work_n can_v comprehend_v it_o every_o one_o may_v do_v so_o too_o or_o at_o least_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o intelligent_a world_n but_o what_o be_v general_o understand_v can_v be_v a_o mystery_n and_o yet_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n of_o which_o this_o text_n be_v a_o part_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o consideration_n by_o those_o account_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o action_n during_o
christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n but_o he_o answer_v positive_o too_o to_o their_o general_n question_n 19-23_a v._o 19-23_a that_o he_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n now_o the_o baptist_n be_v so_o very_o much_o reverence_v and_o so_o mighty_o follow_v as_o he_o be_v his_o answer_n can_v not_o but_o be_v spread_v about_o through_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o raise_v because_o the_o person_n there_o prophesy_v of_o by_o isaias_n be_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o therefore_o be_v come_v the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o beside_o if_o we_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n bring_v to_o all_o mankind_n the_o evangelist_n expression_n will_v be_v untrue_a for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o those_o afterward_o repeat_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o frequent_o declare_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o they_o be_v â—â—â—â—einly_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o real_a beginning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o style_v the_o gospel_n both_o these_o be_v before_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doubtless_o the_o evangelist_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n take_v up_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o use_v his_o very_a word_n as_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n suppose_a his_o reader_n will_v take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o they_o understand_v those_o of_o moses_n and_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n in_o both_o place_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o before_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n existent_a so_o before_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o have_v a_o be_v god_n out_o of_o nothing_o produce_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o before_o any_o thing_n god_n except_v have_v a_o be_v the_o word_n be_v therefore_o that_o word_n be_v god_n because_o god_n only_o can_v exist_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o evangelist_n say_v something_o peculiar_a of_o christ_n and_o what_o may_v real_o set_v he_o above_o the_o baptist_n or_o bless_a angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_n fancy_n will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n never_o bring_v at_o such_o a_o time_n too_o as_o never_o any_o man_n can_v have_v raise_v it_o for_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n according_a to_o all_o account_n about_o the_o 90th_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o very_a long_a life_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o quarter_n and_o heresy_n have_v get_v a_o great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n when_o that_o objection_n about_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v appear_v nonsensical_a and_o ridiculous_a whereas_o have_v he_o design_v his_o master_n honour_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n he_o will_v have_v make_v haste_n and_o have_v pen_v his_o gospel_n very_o early_o when_o such_o poor_a objection_n may_v have_v appear_v with_o some_o countenance_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o prove_v very_o plain_o that_o if_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o above_o or_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n which_o grant_v be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o socinian_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n or_o a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n real_o have_v such_o a_o be_v antecedent_n to_o his_o incarnation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o concurrent_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o before_o the_o cavil_v jew_n 6.51_o john_n 6.51_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o must_v first_o have_v be_v there_o and_o that_o at_o least_o some_o time_n before_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a nay_o his_o own_o disciple_n think_v this_o a_o very_a hard_a say_n a_o expression_n that_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a thought_n our_o saviour_n cure_v their_o amazement_n or_o incredulity_n with_o a_o strange_a intimation_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n 62._o v._o 61_o 62._o this_o question_n plain_o enough_o assert_n that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n before_o they_o converse_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o socinus_n himself_o acknowledge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disengage_v himself_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o and_o that_o yet_o more_o astonish_a declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3.13_o joh._n 3.13_o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_n rational_a way_n of_o exposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a riddle_n or_o contradiction_n but_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o every_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n still_o he_o may_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n always_o be_v with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v conversant_a among_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o though_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n sometime_o own_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o these_o expression_n they_o can_v hold_v true_a to_o what_o they_o allow_v for_o one_o while_o they_o will_v change_v its_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o figurative_a so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o divine_a rapture_n or_o meditation_n of_o his_o soul_n 146._o explic._n loc_fw-la s_o script_n op._n five_o 1._o p._n 146._o or_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o all_o divine_a matter_n thus_o socinus_n himself_o but_o he_o quit_v it_o at_o last_o and_o fly_v to_o that_o wonderful_a discovery_n filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o descend_v from_o thence_o before_o he_o discourse_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o will_v you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n who_o though_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o â—s_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v so_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v take_v up_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v conversant_a some_o time_n with_o god_n and_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o school_n teach_v those_o thing_n he_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o the_o world_n will_v you_o know_v when_o it_o be_v say_v some_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o his_o parent_n miss_v he_o at_o their_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o three_o day_n find_v he_o among_o the_o doctor_n 13._o wolzog._n in_o jo._n c._n 3._o v._n 13._o wolzogenius_n suppose_v it_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o whereas_o socinus_n think_v it_o high_o fit_a that_o as_o moses_n the_o type_n be_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v there_o learn_v those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a christ_n the_o antitype_n shall_v have_v some_o such_o like_a converse_n with_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o a_o noble_a place_n therefore_o this_o author_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o parallel_n the_o far_o will_v pitch_v it_o on_o that_o time_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n allot_v forty_o day_n because_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a invention_n of_o laelius_n socinus_n
but_o never_o yet_o do_v any_o inspire_a writer_n call_v holy_a man_n man_n convert_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n from_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o folly_n attend_v it_o never_o do_v they_o call_v such_o by_o the_o name_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a hard_a shift_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v so_o often_o in_o so_o very_o short_a a_o sentence_n whereas_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o this_o habitable_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v at_o first_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v easy_a enough_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o this_o world_n this_o world_n the_o universal_a fabric_n of_o which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o capable_a of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n understand_v it_o not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 3.9_o but_o much_o more_o full_o coloss_n 1.15_o 16._o where_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n he_o describe_v that_o son_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1.10_o heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v these_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o positive_a yet_o here_o too_o they_o will_v make_v their_o impious_a attempt_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n must_v mean_v only_a angel_n and_o man_n be_v it_o so_o how_o come_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o fall_v angel_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n s._n judas_n will_v contradict_v they_o there_o who_o tell_v we_o 6._o judas_n v._n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n god_n have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o can_v say_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o restore_v or_o renew_v for_o they_o be_v create_v absolute_o happy_a and_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v that_o happiness_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assert_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o word_n than_o be_v as_o they_o sound_v to_o we_o they_o be_v general_a and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n particularise_n in_o throne_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n after_o those_o general_a word_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a it_o be_v only_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n that_o if_o even_o those_o superior_a happy_a being_n who_o may_v seem_v almost_o to_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n if_o they_o yet_o owe_v their_o first_o original_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v the_o visible_a or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o universe_n may_v owe_v their_o beginning_n to_o his_o power_n indeed_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o behalf_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n so_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o due_a fence_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o so_o infinite_a a_o goodness_n and_o a_o forward_a readiness_n to_o accept_v salvation_n from_o so_o all-sufficient_a a_o hand_n upon_o the_o term_n propound_v i._n e._n faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o what_o topic_n can_v the_o holy_a penman_n better_o begin_v his_o design_n with_o than_o from_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o from_o all_o eternity_n from_o his_o exist_v always_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o be_v infinite_o blessed_v in_o himself_o as_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n for_o a_o complete_a and_o every_o way_n perfect_a union_n or_o identity_n can_v only_o be_v between_o equal_n the_o evangelist_n prove_v this_o eternal_a greatness_n by_o that_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sole_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o god_n this_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n appear_v upon_o earth_n where_o even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o blindness_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a creation_n long_v for_o the_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o appearance_n yet_o all_o the_o worled_a seem_v utter_o unable_a to_o discover_v he_o this_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a word_n yet_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v atone_v his_o father_n just_a anger_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o this_o end_n he_o undergo_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n ordinary_o attend_v mankind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a beginning_n of_o his_o debasement_n or_o humiliation_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o whereas_o he_o honour_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o out_o of_o particular_a commiseration_n for_o that_o poor_a lose_a people_n he_o make_v himself_o first_o know_v among_o they_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i._n e._n the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n reject_v he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o influence_v assist_v support_v and_o dignify_v by_o his_o sacred_a spirit_n that_o they_o attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o that_o confidence_n and_o security_n which_o a_o dear_o love_v son_n may_v have_v in_o a_o indulgent_a and_o well_o please_v father_n he_o be_v such_o because_o that_o holy_a lamb_n to_o who_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v his_o testimony_n do_v real_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n who_o nature_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v appear_v yet_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v to_o his_o disciple_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n they_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n such_o lustre_n will_v appear_v in_o he_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n eye_n through_o the_o thick_a veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o dismal_a cloud_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n now_o this_o glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v somewhat_o capable_a of_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o he_o may_v have_v appear_v as_o a_o son_n of_o god_n at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o all_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v answer_v to_o what_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o his_o glory_n make_v he_o appear_v i._n e._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v glorious_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v ever_o capable_a of_o but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n he_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o intermedial_a essence_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o
may_v retort_v their_o question_n and_o ask_v be_v it_o possible_a two_o shall_v be_v exact_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o yet_o not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v find_v no_o instance_n of_o that_o friend_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v one_o two_o people_n to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o equal_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n if_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o in_o their_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v by_o identity_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o intention_n which_o can_v be_v but_o between_o person_n of_o equal_a nature_n therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o so_o what_o he_o far_o add_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v easy_o intelligible_a and_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o if_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v not_o i_o but_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o passage_n if_o interpret_v of_o unity_n of_o will_n can_v be_v no_o where_o parallel_v and_o indeed_o it_o intimate_v a_o yet_o close_o conjunction_n than_o that_o agreement_n this_o union_n take_v as_o much_o of_o the_o subject_a on_o one_o part_n as_o on_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n be_v every_o where_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v every_o where_o too_o and_o as_o peculiar_o in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o when_o enjedine_n will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o parallel_a expression_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o good_a man_n and_o they_o in_o he_o he_o unlucky_o among_o other_o place_n hit_v on_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o which_o indeed_o explain_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v can_v any_o otherwise_v be_v unite_v so_o to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n nor_o can_v good_a man_n pious_a and_o holy_a person_n be_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v never_o think_v of_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v say_v be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a or_o blasphemous_a if_o their_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n stand_v good_a that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o 23._o joh_n 17_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o the_o unity_n between_o christian_n or_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v that_o unity_n of_o mind_n consist_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o unity_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o can_v that_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v maintain_v without_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v explain_v all_o one_o way_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o god_n love_v those_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o love_v his_o son_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 23._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o but_o this_o will_v quite_o ruin_v all_o their_o pretence_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a reverence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o prefer_v in_o all_o privilege_n infinite_o before_o the_o holy_a of_o other_o man_n indeed_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n import_v only_o this_o he_o beg_v of_o his_o father_n that_o christian_n may_v be_v as_o close_o unite_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o mortal_a state_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o it_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o their_o immortal_a nature_n and_o that_o believer_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n as_o effectual_o to_o their_o advantage_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o he_o enjoy_v the_o infinite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o identity_n or_o coessentiality_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n they_o can_v wish_v for_o themselves_o or_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o in_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o they_o think_v he_o make_v himself_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o mistake_v he_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o before_o because_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n 3.18_o joh._n 3.18_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n for_o christ_n permission_n of_o any_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v a_o better_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n than_o all_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o socinian_o put_v together_o and_o as_o reason_v common_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o beget_n father_n and_o the_o beget_v son_n be_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n here_o so_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v the_o jew_n to_o apprehend_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o then_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n which_o they_o who_o see_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n only_o think_v as_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n commit_v a_o mistake_n in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n word_n nothing_o can_v possible_o excuse_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n from_o extreme_a unkindness_n since_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o rectify_v a_o mistake_n in_o all_o appearance_n involuntary_a a_o care_n which_o may_v in_o probability_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelieving_a humour_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v far_o to_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o thomas_n when_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n 20.28_o joh._n 20.28_o where_o we_o may_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o disciple_n in_o that_o point_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o their_o door_n shut_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o privacy_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o he_o bless_v they_o his_o presence_n give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o joy_n the_o transport_v of_o which_o be_v over_o he_o bless_v they_o again_o breathe_v upon_o they_o so_o effectual_o as_o by_o that_o breath_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o that_o that_o commission_n and_o power_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o authorise_v to_o exert_v for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n during_o this_o gracious_a visit_n of_o his_o master_n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v absent_a afterward_o return_v to_o his_o company_n they_o joyful_o assure_v he_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n their_o word_n carry_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o they_o tell_v he_o not_o we_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n or_o thy_o lord_n they_o use_v no_o limit_v particle_n but_o speak_v positive_o and_o general_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n so_o give_v he_o that_o title_n by_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o seem_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v to_o he_o who_o by_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o lord_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o report_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o thomas_n seem_v extreme_o incredible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stumble_v at_o in_o general_a nor_o have_v the_o disciple_n in_o particular_a for_o they_o have_v see_v their_o master_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n and_o they_o have_v doubtless_o see_v those_o holy_a body_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o grave_n upon_o the_o dreadful_a convulsion_n of_o nature_n when_o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o
jacob_n moses_n joshua_n samuel_n david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o they_o come_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o particularise_n of_o his_o deduction_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n intimate_v plain_o enough_o that_o according_a to_o somewhat_o else_o he_o have_v another_o original_a he_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o the_o socinian_o be_v force_v to_o own_o because_o of_o that_o entire_a story_n of_o our_o saviour_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o show_v how_o great_a this_o privilege_n be_v the_o apostle_n add_v that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n they_o will_v fain_o â—ly_o to_o one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a shelter_n a_o various_a read_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o version_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v then_o they_o will_v fain_o alter_v the_o point_v which_o if_o allow_v will_v do_v they_o little_a service_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o allow_v that_o locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la enjedine_n plead_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a use_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v never_o apply_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n to_o any_o but_o only_a god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o who_o be_v over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o instance_n turn_v against_o himself_o and_o methinks_v it_o follow_v as_o well_o that_o if_o the_o title_n of_o god_n above_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v here_o shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v a_o title_n so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sovereign_n to_o any_o one_o who_o real_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o sovereign_n god_n other_o of_o the_o socinian_n tribe_n can_v see_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n as_o make_v god_n be_v above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n nay_o above_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o only_o 15.27_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o be_v not_o above_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n assert_n this_o we_o own_o but_o withal_o we_o assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n we_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o as_o his_o father_n be_v now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o shall_v condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o take_v this_o humane_a nature_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v to_o that_o nation_n we_o see_v how_o town_n and_o country_n strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o great_a man_n and_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_o not_z a_o little_a jealous_a of_o one_o another_o on_o that_o account_n nay_o scripture_n itself_o make_v such_o a_o thing_n a_o considerable_a advantage_n in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o allege_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o herod_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 2.6_o matt._n 2.6_o for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n who_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n the_o present_a hebrew_n read_v it_o though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n the_o birth_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a place_n glorious_a miserable_a people_n than_o be_v they_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o at_o last_o deny_v he_o who_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o philippian_n 51â—_n phil_n 2_o 51â—_n let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v mighty_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o who_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o christianity_n or_o with_o scripture_n before_o and_o such_o a_o man_n on_o read_v these_o word_n will_v certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o carry_v here_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v as_o every_o way_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n whosoever_o that_o may_v be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v such_o a_o conclusion_n will_v be_v just_a and_o rational_a we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v the_o philippian_n here_o to_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o particular_o to_o a_o mutual_a care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o one_o another_o urge_v they_o not_o altogether_o to_o employ_v themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a or_o public_a inward_a or_o outward_a interest_n but_o to_o allow_v some_o charitable_a thought_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 6.2_o gal._n 6.2_o to_o snatch_v they_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n agreeable_o to_o what_o he_o elsewhere_o advise_v they_o to_o i._n e._n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n this_o kind_a care_n he_o urge_v they_o to_o from_o the_o example_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o who_o servant_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o though_o eternal_o and_o immutable_o blessed_v in_o himself_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o infinite_a love_n he_o have_v to_o perish_a mankind_n be_v please_v to_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v suffer_v to_o atone_v his_o father_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o procure_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o to_o be_v of_o this_o charitable_a temper_n will_v be_v much_o to_o our_o advantage_n he_o prove_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o high_o please_v with_o this_o action_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o raise_v even_o that_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o sanctify_v that_o very_a name_n which_o his_o son_n assume_v as_o man_n and_o as_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v above_o every_o name_n to_o be_v admire_v reverence_v adore_v by_o all_o create_a being_n whatsoever_o which_o adoration_n can_v only_o be_v render_v just_a and_o reasonable_a by_o that_o intimate_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n between_o that_o humane_a nature_n 〈…〉_o eternal_a godhead_n if_o god_n then_o so_o exalâ—â—â—â—â—sus_n christ_n on_o account_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n for_o we_o he_o likewise_o will_v exalt_v we_o if_o we_o be_v kind_a and_o tender_a heart_a
one_o towards_o another_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o another_o salvation_n by_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o providence_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o stumble_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o much_o and_o give_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o shift_v off_o and_o to_o evade_v so_o the_o form_n of_o god_n they_o determine_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v those_o many_o wonderful_a work_n during_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n those_o miracle_n import_v somewhat_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n moses_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n since_o he_o too_o do_v a_o great_a many_o prodigious_a thing_n and_o the_o sky_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n seem_v all_o as_o obedient_a to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n may_v have_v receive_v the_o same_o character_n and_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o since_o christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o great_a miracle_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v yet_o scripture_n never_o talk_v of_o these_o at_o any_o such_o rate_n as_o their_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o moses_n the_o prophet_n mention_v and_o the_o disciple_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n do_v indeed_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o if_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v believe_v our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n for_o his_o miracle_n be_v only_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o mosaic_a and_o prophetic_a miracle_n do_v if_o they_o will_v own_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v his_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n they_o grant_v what_o they_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o disprove_v for_o none_o can_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n in_o himself_o command_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o need_n of_o leave_n or_o assistance_n from_o any_o superior_a be_v but_o such_o a_o power_n be_v and_o only_o can_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v that_o power_n he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o other_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n and_o any_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instance_a in_o as_o pattern_n of_o as_o great_a condescension_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n as_o himself_o they_o criticise_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o outward_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o real_a divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v afterward_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n they_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o deny_v that_o that_o signify_v his_o assume_v humane_a nature_n though_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v indeed_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n of_o man_n be_v but_o explicatory_a one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o schlicktingius_n own_v it_o but_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o know_v not_o upon_o that_o last_o phrase_n of_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n of_o man_n he_o write_v thus_o figurâ_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la sed_fw-la apparenter_fw-la &_o externâ_fw-la specie_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o man_n indeed_o but_o only_o to_o outward_a appearance_n and_o to_o common_a view_n a_o commentary_n to_o i_o unintelligible_a since_o they_o own_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a man_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o niceness_n here_o be_v only_o this_o they_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o own_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o form_n of_o god_n must_v signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o the_o father_n with_o one_o current_n interpret_v it_o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o god_n so_o theodoret_n on_o the_o place_n gregory_n nyssen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o theodoret_n athanasius_n 1._o paedagog_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o can_v well_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o the_o case_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o who_o only_o assert_v the_o contrary_a arbitrary_o and_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v only_o this_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o so_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n or_o like_o he_o as_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o retention_n of_o that_o likeness_n but_o will_v humble_o quit_v it_o to_o be_v use_v and_o suffer_v like_o a_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o enjedine_n run_v to_o some_o phrase_n in_o heliodorus_n his_o aethiopic_a romance_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapina_fw-la signify_v as_o much_o if_o he_o interpret_v it_o right_o but_o that_o be_v too_o modern_a a_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o and_o too_o slight_a a_o work_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n after_o several_a cavil_n they_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o equality_n must_v be_v between_o distinct_a being_n for_o none_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o himself_o we_o own_v it_o and_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o father_n and_o son_n must_v be_v if_o their_o relation_n be_v real_a but_o if_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o must_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n because_o two_o infinite_a essence_n be_v a_o contradiction_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o father_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n can_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n or_o think_v it_o any_o sacrilege_n or_o robbery_n to_o own_o that_o equality_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o expression_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o those_o adoration_n he_o permit_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o himself_o here_o then_o be_v love_n and_o condescension_n indeed_o that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o poor_a infirm_a servile_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o humble_a himself_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o that_o scandalous_a and_o painful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n this_o passion_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v true_o meritorious_a it_o intrinsical_o and_o in_o its_o own_o real_a value_n merit_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o effectual_o and_o in_o its_o outward_a operation_n merit_v and_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o or_o substantial_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o partake_v of_o all_o that_o bliss_n that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o deity_n itself_o enjoy_v by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o worship_n christ_n as_o man_n though_o not_o as_o mere_a man_n as_o well_o as_o as_o he_o be_v god_n a_o practice_n which_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o be_v the_o great_a idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n as_o will_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v in_o course_n for_o that_o exception_n to_o this_o text_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v one_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v extreme_o impertinent_a they_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n name_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o
thing_n of_o that_o glory_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o himself_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n we_o find_v he_o strange_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o after_o his_o passion_n he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o so_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v all_o care_n possible_a to_o confirm_v such_o a_o opinion_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n as_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v treat_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n 11.22_o mat._n 11.22_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v that_o injunction_n upon_o they_o if_o faith_n so_o place_v have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a power_n for_o such_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o when_o the_o same_o jesus_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v 18._o act_n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o design_v to_o send_v he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o here_o then_o beside_o christ_n assume_v to_o himself_o a_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a power_n of_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o commission_v they_o for_o the_o most_o weighty_a work_n in_o the_o world_n of_o enable_v they_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n all_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n true_o divine_a only_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n assert_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o sanctify_v those_o that_o have_v it_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o faith_n whatsoever_o for_o by_o his_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n be_v only_o attainable_a by_o that_o faith_n and_o again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v faith_n in_o god_n 6.1_o heb._n 6.1_o among_o the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n these_o thing_n lay_v together_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o such_o as_o may_v render_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o which_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n fix_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inseparable_a object_n and_o so_o save_v and_o sanctify_v to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o forecited_n chapter_n of_o the_o act_n have_v show_v what_o help_n christ_n promise_v he_o in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o discourse_n declare_v he_o receive_v his_o help_n from_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v that_o witness_n christ_n have_v assure_v he_o he_o will_v help_v he_o in_o therefore_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o supreme_a god_n that_o there_o be_v this_o identity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n will_v appear_v far_o from_o that_o account_n s._n peter_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v upon_o the_o poor_a cripple_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o reprove_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n a_o very_a strange_a title_n by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v parallel_v in_o no_o author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a he_o add_v and_o his_o name_n 16._o act_n 3.15_o 16._o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v yea_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o here_o again_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v both_o set_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o profess_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n appeal_v still_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o i_o doubt_v if_o gehazi_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o staff_n upon_o the_o shunamite_n child_n face_n have_v command_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n to_o arise_v or_o if_o his_o master_n afterward_o have_v do_v as_o much_o in_o his_o own_o name_n they_o will_v both_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o here_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o the_o cripple_n be_v 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v the_o cure_n be_v immediate_o effect_v the_o people_n wonder_v they_o assert_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n only_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n â—â—_o act_n 4.9_o â—â—_o and_o they_o repeat_v their_o assertion_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a council_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o effect_v the_o great_a miracle_n it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a presumption_n in_o they_o to_o have_v appeal_v to_o it_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v more_o silly_a in_o their_o violent_a address_n to_o their_o paltry_a idol_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n in_o call_v over_o those_o possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v have_v their_o invocation_n fail_v it_o will_v have_v expose_v all_o that_o religion_n they_o pretend_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o common_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o sacred_a name_n prevail_v those_o miracle_n which_o have_v former_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v now_o perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o for_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o therefore_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n this_o astonish_a cure_n be_v wrought_v be_v real_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o can_v give_v his_o own_o name_n that_o virtue_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o such_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o these_o may_v be_v perform_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n do_v tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a power_n before_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_n he_o add_v no_o word_n intimate_v that_o this_o power_n be_v now_o invest_v in_o he_o and_o not_o soon_o for_o he_o may_v very_o well_o forbear_v to_o inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n commence_v from_o his_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o allow_v what_o such_o objector_n will_v have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o or_o that_o he_o never_o have_v such_o power_n till_o his_o resurrection_n they_o and_o all_o know_v the_o philosophical_a axiom_n be_v of_o universal_a truth_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o volkelius_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 106._o de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o p_o 106._o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o mortal_a nature_n and_o no_o otherwise_o partaker_n of_o immortality_n than_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a though_o god_n almighty_n be_v able_a of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o universal_a power_n as_o have_v it_o inherent_a
original_o in_o himself_o yet_o it_o imply_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o confer_v such_o a_o infinite_a power_n upon_o a_o finite_a or_o a_o mortal_a subject_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o settle_v a_o double_a almightiness_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v almighty_a or_o whereas_o omnipotence_n be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o wherever_o it_o reside_v it_o must_v constitute_v a_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o whereas_o its_o such_o a_o attribute_n as_o can_v stand_v alone_o without_o a_o concurrent-infinity_n in_o every_o respect_n yet_o it_o may_v rest_v in_o a_o subject_a neither_o god_n nor_o yet_o supreme_a but_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v still_o though_o high_o exalt_v mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o capable_a of_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n will_n that_o christ_n body_n now_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o death_n then_o have_v it_o please_v god_n he_o may_v have_v invest_v moses_n or_o elias_n or_o enoch_n with_o this_o same_o omnipotence_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o more_o secure_a of_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o omnipotence_n he_o be_v at_o present_a possess_v of_o in_o himself_o than_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v of_o continue_v in_o their_o present_a state_n of_o bliss_n i.e._n so_o long_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n uphold_v they_o they_o be_v safe_a if_o he_o withdraw_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n they_o be_v as_o miserable_a as_o their_o fall_a companion_n but_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a however_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o far_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o see_v how_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n the_o true_a the_o supreme_a the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v assert_v in_o it_o this_o inquiry_n we_o make_v not_o because_o we_o think_v antiquity_n infallible_a nor_o because_o we_o imagine_v every_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o authentic_a prescription_n to_o we_o where_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o any_o particular_a deviate_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o value_v not_o their_o opinion_n a-whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o be_v ancient_a but_o this_o we_o must_v own_v that_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v or_o how_o those_o who_o personal_o converse_v with_o they_o understand_v they_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o who_o have_v see_v and_o know_v my_o father_n to_o learn_v from_o he_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o grandfather_n or_o great_a grandfather_n both_o which_o it_o may_v be_v my_o father_n may_v have_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o than_o to_o find_v out_o what_o particular_a opinion_n be_v entertain_v by_o my_o predecessor_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o so_o upward_o again_o where_o scripture_n and_o reason_n improve_v from_o thence_o give_v we_o a_o full_a evidence_n of_o any_o truth_n the_o concurrence_n and_o harmony_n of_o antiquity_n with_o these_o evidence_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fair_a deduction_n of_o divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n through_o all_o age_n and_o show_v we_o how_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o artifices_fw-la make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n yet_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a and_o to_o derive_v it_o by_o various_a channel_n down_o to_o we_o that_o we_o embrace_v and_o assert_v the_o same_o holy_a faith_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o our_o predecessor_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n who_o have_v all_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n on_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n in_o this_o particular_a here_o then_o in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n we_o begin_v with_o that_o clement_n remember_v with_o honour_n by_o s._n paul_n 4.3_o phil._n 4.3_o as_o one_o of_o those_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o he_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o clement_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n on_o which_o account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o factor_n of_o that_o see_v have_v endeavour_v to_o fasten_v several_a spurious_a writing_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o abuse_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o impose_v upon_o a_o learned_a world_n however_o of_o his_o we_o have_v one_o authentic_a epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n b._n conc._n gen._n lab._n &_o cossart_n t._n 1._o p._n 133._o b._n upon_o account_n of_o a_o violent_a schism_n break_v out_o in_o that_o church_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o obstruction_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o epistle_n though_o nothing_o be_v purposely_o write_v on_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o not_o obscure_a evidence_n of_o what_o opinion_n he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v have_v in_o those_o early_a day_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n very_o great_a and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o where_o give_v to_o any_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v design_v here_o to_o illustrate_v the_o extraordinary_a dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o so_o set_v he_o off_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n enforce_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o humility_n which_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a foundation_n for_o charity_n for_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a though_o he_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o as_o he_o may_v in_o a_o assume_v and_o lofty_a manner_n but_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o this_o argument_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 52_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n own_v clement_n for_o his_o author_n but_o now_o if_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o great_a man_n be_v good_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o be_v and_o a_o glorious_a be_v too_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o birth_n of_o he_o into_o a_o calamitous_a world_n have_v always_o be_v account_v one_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n this_o humiliation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v think_v so_o considerable_a have_v he_o not_o be_v very_o great_a and_o happy_a before_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a antecedent_o to_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o must_v have_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v even_o in_o a_o socinian_o account_n no_o more_o but_o one_o true_a god_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o see_v my_o belove_a people_n say_v the_o good_a man_n what_o a_o example_n be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o if_o our_o lord_n so_o humble_v himself_o viz._n if_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n how_o humble_a shall_v those_o be_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o gospel_n twice_o afterward_o this_o same_o holy_a man_n conclude_v his_o period_n with_o jesus_n christ_n c._n p._n 137._o c._n add_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o same_o expression_n of_o praise_n he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n several_a time_n d_o p._n 156._o b._n p._n 144._o b._n p._n 148._o c._n p._n 160._o c._n d_o and_o what_o can_v we_o conclude_v from_o use_v such_o a_o doxology_n indifferent_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o infinite_o glorious_a both_o one_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n and_o adoration_n and_o the_o same_o venerable_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n add_v particular_o of_o the_o last_o that_o from_o he_o descend_v all_o those_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o serve_v at_o god_n altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n before_o have_v sometime_o appear_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o angel_n now_o at_o last_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n suffer_v whatsoever_o jewish_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o who_o while_o they_o own_a it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o there_o speak_v be_v the_o son_n the_o angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n indeed_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o that_o just_a reproof_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n we_o argue_v too_o from_o hence_o that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o christ_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n as_o justine_n affirm_v and_o scripture_n sufficient_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v our_o christ_n what_o name_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v call_v by_o he_o then_o be_v pre-existent_a or_o have_v a_o real_a be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v no_o mere_a man_n unless_o the_o socinian_o can_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o question_n of_o nicodemus_n by_o assert_v positive_o that_o a_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a that_o he_o may_v literal_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o can_v prove_v it_o when_o they_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o can_v be_v no_o angel_n that_o be_v deny_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n a_o speech_n very_o idle_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n original_o if_o therefore_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o a_o create_a angel_n he_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n again_o the_o same_o justine_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n c._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud._n p._n 267._o l._n b._n c._n when_o trypho_n urge_v he_o with_o his_o absurd_a assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o have_v condescend_v to_o become_v man_n justine_n answer_v he_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lose_v if_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o his_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n creator_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o however_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o and_o then_o condescend_v to_o become_v man_n and_o take_v flesh_n according_a to_o his_o father_n design_n and_o determination_n dcinceps_fw-la p._n 275._o &_o dcinceps_fw-la it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o a_o weak_a disputant_n not_o that_o he_o who_o bear_v that_o character_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n when_o trypho_n afterward_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v another_o god_n beside_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o martyr_n stumble_v not_o at_o the_o proposition_n but_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n by_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o abraham_n stand_v when_o the_o two_o angel_n go_v forward_o towards_o sodom_n and_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n by_o both_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o assert_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o if_o two_o or_o three_o being_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o divine_a nature_n they_o must_v of_o consequence_n be_v one_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v indivisible_a and_o incapable_a of_o degree_n or_o diminution_n after_o a_o large_a discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o several_a argument_n he_o have_v bring_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appear_v both_o as_o a_o man_n d._n p._n 357._o d._n and_o as_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o trypho_n all_o along_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o engage_v in_o that_o design_n of_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n not_o by_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_v in_o their_o evidence_n that_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o at_o the_o jew_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v god_n have_v he_o not_o prove_v the_o last_o well_o that_o he_o be_v god_n to_o have_v assert_v the_o first_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v have_v sound_v very_o harsh_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n but_o even_o trypho_n himself_o who_o think_v it_o prodigious_a and_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o shall_v condescend_v to_o become_v man_n though_o none_o of_o the_o most_o tractable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o agrippa_n condition_n by_o the_o zealous_a martyr_n and_o almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v certain_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v what_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a doctrine_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o from_o very_o authentic_a hand_n his_o writing_n be_v original_o greek_a as_o himself_o be_v by_o birth_n though_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n but_o those_o original_n be_v almost_o all_o lose_v and_o we_o must_v necessary_o content_v ourselves_o with_o their_o translation_n this_o excellent_a father_n than_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n 2._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n shall_v bow_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o he_o and_o this_o passage_n we_o have_v in_o the_o genuine_a original_n and_o it_o seem_v satisfactory_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o doubtless_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o the_o faith_n general_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christianity_n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o indeed_o so_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n diligent_o maintain_v this_o faith_n and_o observe_v it_o as_o exact_o as_o if_o they_o all_o inhabit_v in_o one_o house_n they_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o with_o a_o wonderful_a consent_n preach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n we_o then_o be_v safe_a enough_o while_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n since_o holy_a martyr_n nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n so_o long_o since_o and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o public_a creed_n declare_v their_o judgement_n that_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n have_v afterward_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o how_o they_o have_v prove_v he_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o he_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o therefore_o neither_o our_o lord_n himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v call_v any_o one_o god_n absolute_o and_o definitive_o unless_o he_o have_v real_o be_v true_a god_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v call_v any_o one_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 6._o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o enumerate_v several_a text_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v we_o 18._o c._n 18._o
doctrine_n s._n cyprian_n himself_o be_v mighty_a frequent_a in_o such_o passage_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n he_o call_v out_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o our_o god_n 23._o ep._n 3._o p._n 6._o ep._n 11._o p._n 23._o and_o what_o high_a character_n can_v be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n he_o encourage_v they_o to_o assiduity_n in_o prayer_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n 148._o plebi_fw-la thibaeri_fw-la p_o 123_o 125._o p._n 146_o 148._o so_o again_o in_o his_o fifty_o first_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o fifty_o eight_o epistle_n twice_o in_o h_z s_z sixty_o second_o to_o januarius_n and_o other_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n so_o in_o his_o sixty_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n he_o argue_v against_o that_o baptism_n thus_o if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o can_v be_v true_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n he_o may_v then_o by_o that_o baptism_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v then_o of_o what_o god_n if_o of_o the_o creator_n he_o can_v be_v his_o temple_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o if_o you_o say_v of_o christ_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v his_o temple_n 203._o epist_n 73._o p._n 203._o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o the_o force_n of_o the_o martyr_n argument_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o â—he_n father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n consist_v effectual_o in_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v argue_v thus_o have_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a and_o well_o know_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 212._o p._n 212._o he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n again_o in_o his_o 74._o epistle_n to_o pompey_n to_o name_v no_o more_o now_o â—n_o conclusion_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o holy_a martyr_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o idolatry_n so_o careful_a to_o refute_v the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o so_o very_o frequent_o use_v such_o suspicious_a expression_n as_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o â—wned_v christ_n for_o god_n and_o consequent_o multiply_v those_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o expose_v other_o so_o much_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a objection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o god_n a_o identity_n of_o their_o nature_n necessary_o infer_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o same_o africa_n afford_v we_o yet_o another_o writer_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o learning_n arnobius_n in_o his_o several_a book_n against_o the_o pagan_a religion_n in_o his_o first_o book_n reflect_v upon_o several_a of_o their_o god_n he_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o christian_n and_o receive_v for_o and_o esteem_v as_o a_o god_n and_o whereas_o pagan_n deride_v christian_n leidensis_fw-la arnobius_n adver_o gentes_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 21._o edit_fw-la leidensis_fw-la for_o account_v he_o a_o god_n who_o they_o own_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o man_n he_o retort_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n but_o say_v he_o suppose_v all_o you_o object_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v true_a will_v not_o christ_n on_o account_n mere_o of_o those_o benefit_n he_o confer_v upon_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v think_v a_o god_n he_o argue_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o think_v every_o considerable_a invention_n of_o any_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o procure_v his_o be_v deify_v as_o bacchus_n for_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n ceres_n for_o bread_n minerva_n for_o oil_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arnobius_n open_o enough_o acknowledge_v that_o christian_n do_v receive_v christ_n as_o god_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o soon_o after_o christ_n for_o his_o benefit_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v god_n nay_o he_o real_o be_v god_n without_o any_o scruple_n or_o ambiguity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o deny_v he_o worship_n or_o disow_v his_o government_n but_o will_v some_o angry_a pagan_a cry_n out_o be_v christ_n a_o god_n we_o answer_v he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n too_o and_o which_o will_v more_o exasperate_v a_o infidel_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o supreme_a king_n to_o we_o upon_o the_o great_a errand_n in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o the_o pagan_a be_v more_o enrage_v at_o this_o will_v demand_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o say_v there_o needs_o certain_o no_o great_a proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n than_o a_o exact_a examination_n of_o his_o action_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o perform_v his_o mighty_a work_n only_o by_o unlawful_a art_n let_v they_o who_o object_n this_o show_v we_o any_o of_o their_o magician_n who_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o what_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o prodigious_a nature_n it_o have_v still_o be_v by_o invoke_v some_o other_o be_v but_o christ_n without_o any_o help_n without_o any_o magic_a rite_n or_o observation_n do_v all_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o and_o worthy_a of_o a_o true_a god_n nothing_o he_o do_v be_v hurtful_a or_o mischievous_a but_o helpful_a save_v and_o the_o kind_a effect_n of_o divine_a bounty_n and_o be_v he_o mortal_a be_v he_o only_o one_o of_o we_o at_o who_o ordinary_a command_n weakness_n sickness_n fever_n and_o all_o bodily_a pain_n be_v go_v at_o once_o be_v he_o one_o of_o we_o etc._n l._n 1._o p._n 27._o etc._n etc._n who_o very_a look_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o endure_v be_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o slight_a touch_n can_v cure_v the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o hand_n can_v make_v hydropic_a humour_n vanish_v who_o can_v make_v the_o lame_a run_v the_o wither_a hand_n recover_v its_o motion_n the_o blind_a to_o see_v nay_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v without_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n be_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n at_o who_o word_n the_o angry_a sea_n lay_v down_o their_o rage_n the_o rugged_a storm_n and_o tempest_n sink_v while_o he_o with_o a_o dry_a foot_n walk_v upon_o the_o swell_a billow_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o ocean_n back_n the_o wave_n themselves_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o prodigious_a action_n and_o humble_a nature_n submit_v to_o her_o founder_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v in_o a_o florid_n and_o pathetic_a stile_n by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n and_o a_o relate_n of_o circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v none_o again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v the_o pagan_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a god_n the_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o god_n send_v from_o unknown_a kingdom_n god_n send_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n who_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o star_n if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n nor_o the_o governor_n nor_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o those_o mighty_a god_n who_o assume_v that_o terrible_a name_n affright_v poor_a mortal_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o guess_v what_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v at_o who_o very_a look_n then_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n 32._o p._n 32._o the_o universal_a fabric_n tremble_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a disorder_n again_o arnobius_n bring_v in_o the_o pagan_n object_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n why_o be_v he_o see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n why_o be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n as_o man_n be_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o that_o invisible_a power_n which_o have_v no_o corporeal_a substance_n can_v suit_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n or_o be_v visible_o present_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mortal_a man_n than_o by_o assume_v a_o cover_n of_o solid_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a object_n whereon_o man_n may_v fix_v
catechism_n assert_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a command_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n for_o our_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n though_o the_o position_n be_v notorious_o false_a only_o this_o we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o pray_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n but_o we_o be_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o not_o by_o agreement_n of_o will_n or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v entire_a submission_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o agreement_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o the_o will_n of_o all_o decease_a saint_n the_o will_n of_o all_o holy_a angel_n be_v whole_o submissive_a to_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o be_v pray_v to_o as_o our_o saviour_n if_o a_o mere_a sameness_n of_o will_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n be_v enough_o to_o find_v divine_a worship_n as_o offer_v to_o any_o other_o be_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o but_o when_o socinus_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n â—f_n pray_v to_o christ_n he_o run_v off_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o that_o of_o acknowledge_v hat_n kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o government_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n which_o acknowledgement_n as_o he_o conclude_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n far_o fetch_v and_o very_o impertinent_a â—oth_v the_o foundation_n and_o superstructure_n be_v â—alse_a christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v his_o own_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v his_o mere_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o that_o humane_a or_o create_v nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v absolute_o incapable_a by_o its_o entire_a union_n with_o and_o subsistenee_n in_o the_o godhead_n without_o own_v this_o our_o prayer_n to_o christ_n as_o those_o offer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v mere_a mock_n devotion_n for_o if_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o a_o body_n in_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o likewise_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o same_o body_n if_o he_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o body_n he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o no_o other_o qualification_n but_o such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o body_n for_o if_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o such_o qualification_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o long_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v raise_v with_o but_o another_o and_o that_o no_o natural_a body_n if_o he_o still_o exi_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o same_o body_n he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v with_o and_o it_o be_v not_o change_v to_o or_o for_o another_o no_o attribute_n whole_o or_o essential_o divine_a can_v be_v true_o or_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v almighty_a which_o infinite_a power_n or_o almightiness_n yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o he_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a or_o to_o god_n glory_n for_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v know_v all_o thing_n without_o which_o universal_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v suit_v all_o grant_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o petitioner_n or_o be_v assistant_n to_o those_o who_o lie_v under_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o otherwise_o than_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o inward_a wish_n christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v omnipresent_v he_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o for_o natural_a body_n be_v and_o must_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o time_n and_o place_n otherwise_o they_o lose_v their_o nature_n and_o become_v god_n for_o only_a god_n can_v exist_v without_o those_o circumscription_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o omnipresence_n yet_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o who_o can_v receive_v petition_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o if_o now_o the_o socinian_o will_v deny_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o will_v assert_v that_o a_o create_a body_n may_v be_v almighty_a that_o it_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v every_o where_o present_a they_o must_v introduce_v a_o new_a and_o yet_o unheard_a of_o philosophic_a and_o theologick_n scheme_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n if_o they_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v needless_a to_o our_o saviour_n natural_a body_n for_o that_o he_o may_v read_v all_o the_o want_n of_o petitioner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o view_n in_o the_o essential_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a plea_n and_o every_o whit_n as_o rational_a on_o behalf_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o angel-worship_n they_o can_v see_v all_o the_o want_n of_o their_o humble_a supplicant_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o say_v too_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o who_o papist_n make_v their_o prayer_n all_o those_o thing_n their_o devotoe_n pray_v to_o they_o for_o if_o the_o socinian_o join_v with_o they_o and_o say_v god_n so_o reveal_v every_o thing_n to_o christ_n we_o answer_v they_o both_o that_o this_o be_v to_o set_v god_n upon_o a_o needless_a work_n and_o indeed_o to_o make_v the_o supreme_a be_v in_o effect_n inferior_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o his_o son_n for_o those_o be_v the_o great_a person_n to_o who_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v make_v those_o inferior_a who_o be_v employ_v in_o carry_v or_o present_v petition_n to_o another_o if_o then_o the_o supreme_a god_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o present_v the_o supplication_n of_o petitioner_n to_o his_o own_o son_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o inferior_a office_n if_o he_o present_v they_o to_o his_o son_n that_o his_o son_n may_v grant_v and_o perform_v they_o it_o argue_v a_o natural_a impotency_n in_o himself_o to_o answer_v such_o petitioner_n and_o consequent_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v and_o to_o do_v for_o his_o servant_n what_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o if_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v in_o respect_n of_o omnipotence_n that_o christ_n only_o represent_v our_o want_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n power_n alone_o which_o answer_v and_o act_n for_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whosoever_o have_v that_o power_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o if_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n if_o he_o want_v that_o power_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o immediate_o to_o almighty_a god_n especial_o since_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o that_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o may_v open_v to_o we_o a_o new_a and_o a_o live_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o may_v go_v direct_o thither_o what_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o application_n to_o a_o subordinate_a power_n as_o for_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o according_a to_o socinian_n principle_n he_o will_v mediate_v continual_o for_o we_o and_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a term_n whether_o we_o make_v any_o supplication_n to_o he_o or_o not_o the_o result_n of_o all_o than_o be_v this_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o almighty_a nor_o all-knowing_a nor_o present_v every_o where_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o adoration_n offer_v to_o he_o must_v be_v scandalous_a and_o idolatrous_a or_o else_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v present_a every_o where_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o so_o their_o catechism_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o quote_v for_o it_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o as_o before_z that_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v great_a
so_o he_o must_v have_v grace_n of_o his_o own_o and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o to_o employ_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o devotoe_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n refer_v he_o not_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n for_o security_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n but_o tell_v he_o my_o grace_n and_o my_o strength_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o apply_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o now_o if_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o this_o case_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n all_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o saint_n paul_n must_v incur_v the_o same_o guilt_n but_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a therefore_o neither_o be_v his_o imitator_n guilty_a of_o it_o the_o socinian_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o christ_n allege_v far_a saint_n paul_n join_v he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o prayer_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o who_o he_o be_v there_o write_v 3.11_o â—_o thess_n 3.11_o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o where_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o copartner_n in_o the_o same_o direct_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o equal_o petition_n they_o both_o for_o guidance_n in_o his_o design_n of_o visit_v the_o thessalonian_o what_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o believer_n for_o their_o instruction_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o salvation_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o so_o that_o either_o this_o pray_v to_o christ_n be_v lawful_a and_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n only_o to_o abuse_v those_o he_o write_v to_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a influence_n upon_o they_o into_o sin_n for_o a_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v to_o make_v any_o mere_a creature_n the_o vltimate_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o passage_n do_v so_o be_v indisputable_a if_o at_o least_o its_o own_a that_o he_o make_v god_n the_o father_n such_o a_o object_n for_o he_o join_v they_o together_o put_v no_o mark_n of_o inferiority_n or_o subordinacy_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o he_o beg_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_z he_o beg_v of_o the_o son_n in_o one_o continue_a expression_n and_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o those_o salutation_n he_o send_v to_o the_o several_a church_n where_o he_o wish_v they_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n equal_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n so_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o son_n else_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o petition_v they_o equal_o for_o it_o and_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o bring_v such_o a_o notion_n into_o man_n head_n as_o that_o some_o create_v be_v might_n have_v a_o power_n of_o give_v gift_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o our_o most_o serious_a devotion_n to_o join_v he_o who_o alone_o be_v god_n with_o one_o who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n to_o set_v they_o in_o a_o rank_n as_o equal_a as_o word_n will_v allow_v and_o to_o conclude_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n insufficient_a to_o procure_v any_o good_a from_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v back_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o join_a formality_n of_o a_o address_n to_o a_o dependent_a creature_n but_o we_o need_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o this_o particular_a since_o the_o same_o socinian_o as_o a_o vindication_n of_o prayer_n address_v to_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o piece_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o be_v make_v the_o very_a characteristic_a or_o distinguish_a note_n of_o christian_n so_o ananias_n answer_v the_o command_n of_o go_v to_o visit_v and_o baptize_v the_o new_o convert_v saul_n 9.14.21_o act_n 9.14.21_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n and_o when_o saul_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n at_o damascus_n all_o man_n ask_v with_o amazement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v late_o destroy_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v from_o hence_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o be_v use_v as_o reciprocal_a term_n every_o one_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v call_v upon_o he_o or_o pray_v to_o he_o every_o one_o who_o pray_v to_o he_o must_v believe_v on_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o argue_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o or_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o again_o st._n paul_n inscribe_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 1._o â—_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n to_o all_o christian_n for_o who_o general_a use_n and_o instruction_n he_o write_v that_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o same_o christian_n be_v describe_v as_o such_o 2.22_o 2_o tim._n 2.22_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n these_o be_v the_o evidence_n draw_v by_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n now_o that_o those_o who_o accompany_v with_o our_o lord_n himself_o during_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n or_o that_o those_o apostle_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o take_v the_o â—oke_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o its_o original_a simplicity_n that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v original_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a aversion_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v in_o the_o least_o â—ike_a idolatry_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a regard_n for_o his_o disciple_n as_o to_o let_v they_o commit_v a_o gross_a sin_n â—f_o a_o damn_v nature_n without_o any_o check_n or_o reproof_n that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o both_o these_o shall_v so_o very_o early_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o all_o this_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o when_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o mankind_n that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n irrational_a in_o itself_o and_o detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o part_n shall_v commit_v and_o the_o other_o promote_v idolatry_n under_o such_o circumstance_n be_v absolute_o incredible_a they_o have_v the_o pagan_a world_n at_o that_o time_n to_o reform_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o willing_a to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v to_o carry_v on_o that_o glorious_a and_o merciful_a work_n at_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n the_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v their_o idolatry_n that_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n particular_o take_v notice_n with_o grief_n and_o anger_n among_o the_o athenian_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a method_n of_o reform_v a_o idolatrous_a world_n by_o advance_v the_o same_o practice_n without_o any_o other_o correction_n but_o only_o a_o variation_n of_o the_o object_n as_o if_o pray_v to_o a_o man_n have_v not_o be_v as_o great_a a_o error_n as_o pray_v to_o a_o genius_n or_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o bright_a star_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n such_o thing_n will_v have_v render_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n with_o a_o witness_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o none_o will_v have_v wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v cull_v out_o poor_a ignorant_a fisherman_n and_o other_o illiterate_a person_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n since_o such_o a_o senseless_a method_n of_o procedure_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o such_o dull_a and_o unthinking_a creature_n to_o prosecute_v but_o
for_o our_o comfort_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o folly_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n through_o all_o age_n have_v free_v they_o from_o any_o such_o imputation_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o take_v care_n not_o to_o provoke_v he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o jealousy_n by_o set_v up_o a_o mere_a creature_n in_o competition_n with_o he_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n show_v their_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o idolatry_n in_o that_o all_o the_o allurement_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o in_o other_o instance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v throw_v a_o little_a incense_n into_o the_o fire_n burn_v on_o a_o idol_n altar_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v make_v the_o small_a condescension_n to_o some_o admire_a heathen_a deity_n they_o may_v have_v be_v blessed_v both_o with_o impunity_n and_o reward_n and_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o ridiculous_o perverse_a humour_n to_o refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o submission_n to_o creature-god_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n themselves_o to_o worship_n or_o pray_v to_o a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o we_o find_v not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tractable_a and_o so_o more_o reasonable_a in_o the_o point_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v the_o gusto_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o have_v the_o fetter_n of_o religious_a elder_n and_o governor_n knock_v off_o their_o heel_n they_o stand_v out_o at_o nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v any_o little_a idol_n any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n the_o roman_n in_o particular_a think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a that_o when_o they_o have_v set_v up_o some_o god_n for_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n they_o shall_v compile_v all_o the_o divinity_n they_o can_v and_o secure_v themselves_o if_o not_o by_o the_o quality_n at_o least_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o go_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o true_o purge_v from_o their_o idolatrous_a humour_n by_o severe_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n they_o will_v never_o more_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n admit_v of_o the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n will_v have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n upon_o christianity_n as_o to_o have_v retain_v or_o advance_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o have_v seduce_v or_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a man_n ever_o vindicate_v that_o worship_n they_o offer_v to_o our_o lord_n with_o that_o pretence_n that_o they_o go_v to_o he_o only_o as_o â—_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o the_o roman_a distinction_n be_v or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o press_v too_o rude_o upon_o god_n without_o address_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o some_o favourite_n servant_n we_o never_o find_v they_o argue_v that_o they_o only_o pray_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o though_o he_o always_o do_v so_o as_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o defend_v their_o practice_n by_o that_o allegation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o terminate_v their_o adoration_n upon_o christ_n but_o upon_o his_o father_n the_o contrary_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o write_n yet_o after_o all_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n they_o do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o that_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o address_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n the_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o make_v good_a our_o argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o that_o otherwise_o indefensible_a practice_n of_o worship_v he_o or_o pray_v determinate_o to_o he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n equal_o with_o his_o father_n if_o he_o be_v own_a to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o scruple_n no_o fear_n of_o offend_v upon_o we_o in_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o express_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o external_a religious_a adoration_n towards_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o own_a to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o either_o a_o socinian_n or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o god_n but_o it_o will_v equal_o serve_v either_o papist_n in_o their_o pray_n to_o image_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o pagan_n in_o pray_v to_o their_o confess_a idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o fair_o confess_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o text_n before-cited_n where_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o that_o character_n of_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o word_n do_v so_o comprehend_v all_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o describe_v it_o by_o that_o one_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o namely_o bege_v assistance_n from_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n cum_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la invoces_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la competente_fw-la sensu_fw-la colere_fw-la since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n in_o some_o fit_a sense_n who_o name_n you_o call_v upon_o in_o prayer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fit_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n but_o that_o which_o make_v he_o the_o true_a the_o eternal_a god_n therefore_o if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o as_o god_n without_o idolatry_n he_o must_v be_v that_o true_a that_o eternal_a god_n we_o have_v at_o last_o by_o god_n assistance_n go_v through_o these_o several_a head_n of_o discourse_n from_o which_o we_o propound_v at_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o the_o true_a the_o eternal_a god_n we_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o those_o several_a account_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o nature_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o that_o he_o there_o bear_v the_o name_n jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o throne_n the_o psalmist_n declare_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n after_o who_o decay_n and_o perish_v he_o yet_o shall_v continue_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v be_v that_o child_n that_o son_n give_v we_o in_o time_n on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o righteous_a branch_n spring_v up_o to_o david_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o final_o that_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n shall_v be_v that_o ruler_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a we_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o assertion_n from_o those_o several_a declaration_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v concern_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n of_o the_o angel_n prediction_n to_o joseph_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v the_o prophecy_n that_o our_o saviour_n incarnate_a shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n join_v himself_o in_o equal_a rank_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n order_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o
our_o saviour_n himself_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o saint_n thomas_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n declare_v to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n that_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o our_o sake_n these_o proof_n i_o explain_v enlarge_v upon_o and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o their_o sophistry_n who_o will_v have_v they_o look_v upon_o as_o proof_n insufficient_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o by_o those_o action_n do_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n during_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v by_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o instance_n from_o his_o pass_n insensible_o through_o the_o multitude_n who_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o hill_n design_v to_o cast_v he_o headlong_o down_o from_o thence_o from_o his_o make_v the_o soldier_n who_o come_v with_o judas_n to_o seize_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o with_o bare_o answer_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o in_o the_o kind_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a manner_n from_o his_o command_a lazarous_a in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o four_o day_n bury_v from_o his_o apprehension_n of_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n though_o only_o touch_v the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n from_o his_o calling_n those_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v they_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n upon_o so_o do_v from_o his_o forgive_a sin_n in_o a_o authoritative_a manner_n his_o search_v the_o heart_n try_v the_o reins_o and_o according_a to_o saint_n peter_n know_v all_o thing_n from_o his_o promise_v and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v it_o first_o of_o all_o with_o his_o breath_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o with_o a_o commission_n equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o conclusion_n from_o his_o disciple_n baptise_v preach_a and_o do_v miracle_n whole_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o from_o this_o head_n we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o we_o confine_v ourselves_o in_o our_o disquisition_n principal_o to_o those_o father_n who_o write_v before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n so_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o what_o clemens_n the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o what_o saint_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o several_a epistle_n of_o what_o justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o two_o apology_n and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o his_o stromata_n and_o what_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n furnish_v we_o with_o in_o evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n then_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o tertullian_n st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n have_v write_v from_o whence_o we_o descend_v to_o creed_n frame_v by_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n by_o felix_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n summon_v on_o the_o account_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o circular_a epistle_n of_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o from_o the_o epistle_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a general_a council_n with_o the_o remarkable_a suffrage_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n one_o much_o suspect_v of_o arrianism_n himself_o but_o a_o famous_a writer_n of_o church-history_n have_v do_v with_o this_o we_o prove_v last_o of_o all_o that_o no_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o any_o mere_a creature_n or_o can_v be_v pay_v to_o any_o such_o without_o idolatry_n that_o true_a divine_a worship_n yet_o be_v pay_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o first_o follower_n without_o idolatry_n therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o consequence_n can_v be_v no_o mere_a creature_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v and_o conclude_v all_o our_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n at_o a_o end_n and_o ourselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o prosecute_v our_o intend_a discourse_n far_o but_o ill_a man_n take_v advantage_n of_o that_o liberty_n now_o indulge_v they_o a_o liberty_n always_o fruitful_a of_o error_n and_o innovation_n give_v we_o yet_o more_o work_n and_o a_o necessary_a care_n to_o prevent_v that_o poison_n they_o scatter_v from_o spread_v too_o far_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o here_o we_o have_v two_o mighty_a pretender_n to_o piety_n and_o reason_n one_o of_o which_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o long_a explode_a arrianism_n the_o other_o of_o the_o more_o refine_a socinianism_n and_o both_o with_o old_a argument_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o new_a fineness_n attack_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v no_o small_a happiness_n that_o such_o man_n take_v up_o such_o different_a opinion_n to_o maintain_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v one_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o other_o and_o by_o these_o difference_n between_o themselves_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n wise_a and_o considerate_a christian_n will_v learn_v to_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o as_o for_o what_o our_o socinian_n plead_v consider_v what_o we_o assert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o discourse_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o we_o with_o all_o sound_a christian_n understand_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o that_o very_a notice_n infer_v a_o co-essentiality_a of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o do_v among_o man_n where_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n which_o beget_v he_o we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n but_o the_o socinian_o have_v find_v we_o out_o a_o way_n of_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n of_o be_v the_o beget_v nay_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o essential_a relation_n thus_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n speak_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o christ_n be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v so_o first_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v no_o other_o father_n but_o god_n and_o this_o wissowatius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o passage_n tell_v we_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o first_o reason_n mention_v in_o scripture_n why_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o find_v that_o relation_n upon_o his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o father_n second_o christ_n say_v the_o catechism_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o teach_v we_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n i._n e._n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o beside_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n furnish_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n 24._o cat._n raco_n sect_n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 24._o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n among_o man_n three_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o god_n and_o so_o beget_v of_o he_o again_o by_o this_o mean_n become_v like_o god_n in_o immortality_n and_o four_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o god_n with_o supreme_a authority_n and_o command_n over_o all_o thing_n our_o country_n man_n lushington_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o socinianism_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 23._o on_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 1._o p._n 23._o reckon_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o number_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o first_o by_o his_o conception_n second_o by_o his_o function_n three_o by_o his_o institution_n be_v
by_o god_n appoint_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n four_o by_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o he_o but_o our_o new_a undertaker_n to_o render_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o plausible_a have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a set_v or_o division_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v in_o scripture_n found_v upon_o these_o five_o thing_n two_o that_o be_v take_v from_o his_o twofold_a birth_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o resurrection_n which_o make_v he_o undoubted_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n 5._o thought_n on_o sherlock_n vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n p._n 4_o 5._o his_o own_o or_o his_o proper_a son_n three_o other_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o office_n the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o his_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n immediate_o call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o three_o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o a_o supreme_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o these_o reason_n thus_o multiply_v though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o all_o true_a yet_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n real_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o suppose_v with_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o only_o the_o influence_n of_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o that_o birth_n so_o miraculous_a as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v our_o saviour_n the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o dr._n heylin_n though_o far_o enough_o from_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n yet_o seem_v very_o willing_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n pure_o upon_o it_o or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v or_o his_o love_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o approve_v of_o maldonat_n opinion_n that_o the_o belove_a son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v term_n reciprocal_a but_o the_o mistake_n be_v apparent_a for_o though_o isaac_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o abraham_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a engrosser_n of_o his_o love_n the_o contrary_a be_v apparent_a from_o abraham_n carriage_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ishmael_n when_o he_o take_v the_o necessity_n of_o turn_v he_o and_o his_o mother_n out_o of_o door_n so_o grievous_o 21.11_o gen._n 21.11_o and_o when_o upon_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o his_o blessing_n the_o tender_a father_n yet_o beg_v that_o ishmael_n may_v also_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n 17.18_o gen._n 17.18_o i._n e._n be_v partaker_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n too_o beside_o that_o isaac_n be_v call_v abraham_n only_o beget_v son_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o ishmael_n isaac_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o as_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o proper_o enough_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o course_n of_o nature_n abraham_n have_v more_o son_n than_o isaac_n therefore_o isaac_n be_v not_o abraham_n only_o beget_v son_n in_o a_o sense_n so_o eminent_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n 168._o heylin_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 168._o the_o father_n have_v no_o other_o son_n beget_v by_o himself_o but_o christ_n but_o though_o sometime_o man_n do_v love_v a_o only_a child_n at_o a_o extraordinary_a rate_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o so_o for_o love_n be_v sometime_o guide_v by_o reason_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o only_a rational_a ground_n of_o â—aternal_a affection_n several_a child_n may_v â—e_v as_o obedient_a as_o one_o and_o therefore_o several_a may_v as_o rational_o be_v love_v as_o one_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n but_o far_o neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o very_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o set_v our_o saviour_n on_o that_o account_n so_o far_o above_o every_o creature_n for_o as_o doctor_n pearson_n well_o observe_v 107._o pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 107._o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n no_o humane_a faculty_n concur_v at_o all_o and_o adam_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o evangelist_n now_o there_o can_v be_v a_o power_n so_o much_o great_a require_v to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n than_o to_o frame_v he_o at_o first_o out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n as_o to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n necessary_a as_o be_v between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o jesus_n christ_n our_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o manner_n as_o must_v make_v he_o infinite_o superior_a to_o any_o other_o creature_n he_o be_v design_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v possible_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o allow_v then_o our_o lord_n birth_n and_o conception_n to_o have_v be_v one_o ground_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o first_o it_o be_v no_o where_n call_v so_o in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o fix_v he_o in_o that_o supereminent_a station_n wherein_o our_o faith_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o filiation_n be_v yet_o much_o more_o deficient_a viz._n his_o resurrection_n or_o raise_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o find_v none_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n on_o that_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o indeed_o he_o 18._o joh._n 2.19_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o he_o only_o be_v as_o himself_o assert_n that_o afford_v we_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o person_n but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o socinian_n ground_n of_o his_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o such_o troublesome_a passage_n as_o these_o i_o find_v a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o smalcius_n which_o show_v we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o their_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n he_o proceed_v when_o we_o find_v it_o declare_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o very_o often_o and_o very_o plain_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proposition_n absurd_a whole_o contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n we_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o find_v out_o some_o mode_n of_o speak_v according_a to_o which_o one_o may_v say_v this_o concern_v god_n than_o to_o interpret_v thing_n simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o socinian_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o regulate_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o reduce_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o opinion_n this_o however_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o read_v their_o discourse_n with_o the_o great_a caution_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o socinian_o make_v use_v of_o this_o art_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o clear_a nature_n and_o so_o often_o repeat_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v rather_o pitch_v on_o some_o unknown_a figure_n to_o elude_v those_o text_n which_o imply_v our_o saviour_n raise_v himself_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o own_o his_o unity_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o nature_n whereby_o both_o the_o assertion_n that_o christ_n raise_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o father_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o easy_o reconcile_v but_o allow_v they_o their_o own_o fancy_n if_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o that_o of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o account_n of_o his_o resurrection_n than_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o
dead_a before_o that_o great_a day_n must_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v and_o consequent_o our_o savour_n can_v on_o account_n of_o such_o resurrection_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o though_o that_o title_n be_v so_o exclusive_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v from_o his_o office_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v our_o saviour_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o so_o he_o sanctify_a jeremy_n and_o so_o he_o sanctify_a john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o last_o in_o particular_a he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n i._n e._n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o public_a appearance_n which_o employ_v be_v both_o whole_o extraordinary_a but_o as_o for_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o whereby_o say_v they_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o his_o office_n without_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o particularity_n eminent_o distinguish_v he_o in_o that_o from_o his_o own_o apostle_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o fit_v they_o so_o for_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o every_o way_n promote_a the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v on_o that_o occasion_n but_o he_o be_v own_a by_o the_o same_o title_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n too_o when_o there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o peculiarly_a eminent_a reason_n for_o give_v our_o lord_n this_o title_n which_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v on_o any_o account_n to_o any_o other_o person_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v our_o great_a highpriest_n and_o so_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o our_o author_n proof_n of_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a viz._n from_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5.5_o heb._n 5.5_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o quote_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o though_o those_o word_n be_v there_o repeat_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n or_o to_o a_o new_a purpose_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o office_n undertake_v by_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v such_o a_o call_v as_o well_o as_o aaron_n for_o his_o father_n who_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o show_v his_o propriety_n in_o his_o son_n and_o his_o love_n to_o he_o by_o those_o word_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o his_o father_n shall_v lay_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o then_o his_o title_n to_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o be_v found_v on_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o then_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n as_o for_o the_o last_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v our_o king_n 1.5_o hab._n 1.5_o which_o he_o prove_v again_o from_o the_o same_o word_n as_o quote_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o truth_n occur_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n never_o have_v a_o be_v but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v our_o king_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v we_o who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o world_n be_v those_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v king_n then_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v his_o son_n on_o that_o account_n beside_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a grant_n will_v be_v useless_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v as_o before_o we_o observe_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o eminent_a and_o distinguish_a manner_n above_o all_o other_o but_o if_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o office_n prophetical_a priestly_a or_o regal_a christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o all_o those_o who_o exercise_v the_o same_o function_n in_o the_o world_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n lie_v claim_v to_o the_o same_o title_n for_o of_o some_o of_o they_o we_o know_v the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o be_v god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o if_o they_o can_v all_o just_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o same_o title_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n include_v in_o that_o be_v the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o the_o very_a title_n itself_o import_v all_o these_o reason_n than_o not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v our_o saviour_n the_o title_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o supereminent_a to_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o their_o original_n particular_o to_o angel_n who_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o must_v remain_v some_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n which_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v possible_o pretend_v to_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o five_o precedent_n reason_n do_v not_o fill_v up_o the_o idea_n or_o make_v good_a the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o term_n wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n his_o belove_a son_n or_o his_o own_o son_n for_o if_o i_o be_o bear_v of_o my_o mother_n but_o not_o beget_v in_o his_o own_o image_n by_o my_o repute_a father_n though_o my_o repute_a father_n be_v able_a after_o death_n to_o raise_v i_o to_o life_n again_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o i_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o universe_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v i_o just_o the_o title_n of_o my_o father_n only-begotten_a son_n though_o perhaps_o he_o never_o have_v any_o other_o that_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n together_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o putative_a son_n but_o real_o no_o more_o relate_v to_o my_o suppose_a father_n than_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o before_o her_o espousal_n he_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o shall_v we_o admit_v of_o the_o very_a unphilosophical_a hypothesis_n of_o ruarus_n 262._o quid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la absurdi_fw-la si_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la venas_fw-la in_o virgin_n uterum_fw-la descendentes_fw-la emulsisse_fw-la atque_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_fw-la coagulato_fw-la embryonem_fw-la formasse_o dicam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a spiritu_fw-la in_o masculo_fw-la semine_fw-la latente_fw-la ruarus_fw-la ad_fw-la mersennum_fw-la epistola_fw-la centur._n 1_o num._n 56._o p._n 262._o the_o most_o modest_a of_o the_o socinian_n tribe_n all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v good_a this_o glorious_a idea_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o eternal_a generation_n answer_v all_o and_o make_v our_o saviour_n as_o proper_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o i_o or_o any_o other_o lawful_a son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o
father_n when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o and_o the_o union_n yet_o between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v of_o a_o close_o and_o more_o level_a kind_n than_o any_o thing_n inferior_a nature_n can_v afford_v our_o new_a author_n indeed_o challenge_v we_o distat_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animaelium_fw-la haec_fw-la comparentur_fw-la nos_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o virgin_n uterum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la creatam_fw-la vel_fw-la immisisse_fw-la aut_fw-la ibi_fw-la creasse_n affirmamus_fw-la ex_fw-la quam_fw-la juncto_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la virgin_n substantiâ_fw-la accessit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la generatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la alias_o enim_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la à _fw-la conceptione_n &_o nativitate_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sic_fw-la smalcius_n de_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la c._n 3._o ruarus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la uterque_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la quantum_fw-la distat_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v this_o eternal_a generation_n to_o prove_v it_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o eternal_a generation_n the_o true_a basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o clear_a consequence_n from_o plain_a premise_n be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o discourse_v rational_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o draw_v consequence_n plain_a or_o obscure_a from_o agreeable_a premise_n or_o for_o a_o instance_n as_o if_o when_o i_o find_v god_n call_v a_o spirit_n and_o i_o know_v a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a i_o may_v not_o conclude_v god_n though_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v invisible_a unless_o i_o find_v invisibility_n itself_o distinct_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n attribute_v to_o he_o somewhere_o in_o scripture_n now_o if_o all_o these_o proof_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o allow_v that_o dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n that_o he_o who_o real_o be_v my_o son_n be_v my_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o my_o son_n then_o he_o never_o can_v be_v my_o son_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o so_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n because_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v god_n be_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n too_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v this_o than_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n because_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o that_o conception_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n it_o must_v have_v be_v as_o a_o spirit_n but_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v one_o another_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v have_v a_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o then_o we_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o arrian_n and_o say_v god_n create_v his_o son_n the_o word_n first_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o we_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o god_n can_v not_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n nor_o do_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o six_o day_n if_o he_o wrought_v more_o than_o six_o day_n but_o he_o must_v have_v work_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o day_n if_o he_o make_v the_o word_n before_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o have_v the_o six_o day_n work_v sum_v up_o authentical_o by_o moses_n but_o no_o account_n there_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o matter_n if_o he_o be_v not_o create_v before_o matter_n than_o he_o can_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v if_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o create_v from_o eternity_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v must_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o make_v and_o beget_v before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v originate_v from_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n be_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o eternal_a this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o fix_v his_o sonship_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o father_n must_v be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n must_v be_v a_o son_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o yet_o a_o socinian_n will_v stumble_v at_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n or_o against_o reason_n let_v he_o resolve_v we_o fair_o how_o the_o union_n be_v make_v between_o a_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o heavy_a and_o unactive_a body_n of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n we_o be_v all_o convince_v they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o but_o those_o subtle_a spring_n whereby_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n actuate_v a_o material_a body_n be_v hitherto_o indiscernible_a by_o the_o sharp_a eye_n of_o impair_a reason_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o way_n more_o intelligible_a than_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n they_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v that_o constitutive_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a task_n for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o how_o that_o soul_n we_o reason_n by_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n we_o reason_n in_o but_o since_o we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o conclude_v god_n have_v hide_v this_o from_o our_o eye_n to_o moderate_v and_o humble_a our_o unruly_a fancy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o pry_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v not_o be_v a_o whit_n the_o less_o true_a though_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n of_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v ourselves_o no_o considerable_a account_n and_o so_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v plain_a truth_n when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o mean_v thereby_o a_o essential_a unity_n between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o because_o though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o speak_v so_o a_o true_a man_n invest_v with_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o be_v god_n when_o he_o be_v man_n his_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o assume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o that_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v one_o essential_o with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o humane_a assume_v nature_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o finite_a be_v contain_v in_o a_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n god-man_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n i_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o before_o because_o our_o new_a assertor_n of_o socinianism_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o we_o due_o examine_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o this_o occasion_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o in_o his_o former_a expression_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o god_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n we_o shall_v quit_v all_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o the_o word_n be_v these_o
jesus_n answer_v they_o 36._o john_n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o say_v our_o adversary_n 2._o thought_n on_o sh._n p._n 2._o agreeable_o to_o those_o he_o follow_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n on_o which_o other_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o magistrate_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v call_v so_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v these_o word_n with_o that_o care_n we_o ought_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o allege_v that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o those_o call_v god_n by_o that_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n which_o he_o have_v and_o they_o have_v not_o for_o he_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o unless_o our_o author_n will_v infer_v it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o but_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v not_o sanctify_v present_o by_o that_o nor_o be_v all_o those_o sanctify_v to_o who_o god_n impart_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o world_n some_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v sanctification_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n upon_o that_o reason_n nay_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o heinsius_n criticism_n locum_fw-la heinsius_n in_o aristarcho_fw-mi sac_fw-mi in_o locum_fw-la the_o case_n will_v be_v yet_o worse_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o word_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v translate_v against_o who_o the_o prophetic_a burden_n or_o the_o threaten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o indeed_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o now_o we_o may_v fair_o conclude_v that_o divine_a menace_n against_o sinner_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o the_o comparison_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o be_v both_o sanctify_a but_o second_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n now_o he_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v but_o he_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o every_o one_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v sanctify_v before_o his_o conception_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n this_o be_v what_o the_o socinian_o deny_v but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a after_o this_o though_o our_o new_a writer_n will_v have_v our_o saviour_n to_o argue_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o they_o be_v god_n much_o more_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v god_n absolute_a or_o without_o restriction_n but_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v give_v himself_o yet_o some_o superior_a name_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v himself_o superior_a indeed_o to_o those_o who_o the_o psalmist_n call_v god_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o those_o god_n be_v only_o call_v so_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o have_v our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o figurative_o when_o by_o call_v god_n his_o father_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o god_n their_o anger_n against_o he_o will_v have_v very_o much_o abate_v since_o in_o that_o sense_n very_o ill_a man_n may_v have_v pretend_v to_o the_o title_n but_o they_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o real_o equal_a with_o that_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o according_a to_o their_o thought_n his_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n if_o he_o be_v his_o father_n set_v he_o infinite_o above_o those_o figurative_a god_n to_o who_o the_o father_n may_v have_v communicate_v some_o authority_n or_o power_n but_o have_v neither_o sanctify_v they_o nor_o send_v they_o with_o any_o extraordinary_a pretence_n into_o the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v their_o anger_n by_o a_o shift_a or_o ambiguous_a answer_n as_o smalcius_n a_o socinian_n say_v he_o do_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o that_o he_o exasperate_v they_o the_o more_o by_o allege_v the_o work_n he_o do_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o 3â—_n joh._n 10_o 3â—_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v he_o but_o in_o vain_a from_o the_o whole_a we_o conclude_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o socinian_n writer_n assert_n that_o since_o our_o lord_n declare_v nothing_o concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o yet_o do_v declare_v to_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o nature_n true_o and_o literal_o divine_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o god_n not_o metaphorical_o as_o magistrate_n nor_o by_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n as_o good_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o essential_o and_o eternal_o as_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n make_v good_a our_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o real_o and_o true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o real_a man._n we_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o effect_v our_o salvation_n god_n and_o particular_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n the_o son_n do_v real_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o we_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o god_n especial_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a we_o may_v conclude_v for_o though_o god_n be_v a_o free_a and_o uncontrolled_a agent_n yet_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v act_v nothing_o that_o be_v unnecessary_a or_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o no_o our_o business_n therefore_o will_v be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o his_o appearance_n 247._o sermon_n of_o the_o nat._n p._n 247._o our_o church_n in_o her_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o save_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o refresh_v they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o reconcile_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o and_o what_o other_o end_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o
habitual_a obedience_n yet_o he_o stop_v upon_o none_o of_o these_o consideration_n but_o be_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v by_o the_o sacred_a story_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v as_o his_o parent_n be_v to_o offer_v he_o now_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o but_o a_o son_n nor_o from_o any_o but_o the_o best_a of_o son_n such_o be_v isaac_n but_o as_o the_o burden_n the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v be_v infinite_o great_a than_o what_o isaac_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o eternal_a determination_n of_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n infinite_o hard_a to_o comply_v with_o so_o it_o require_v a_o son_n more_o powerful_a more_o obedient_a more_o unite_v with_o his_o father_n than_o any_o earthly_a son_n can_v be_v with_o the_o most_o oblige_a earthly_a parent_n therefore_o there_o be_v that_o eternal_a unity_n of_o will_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o reluctance_n in_o the_o son_n against_o what_o be_v resolve_v on_o for_o the_o rescue_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o decline_a the_o terrible_a hour_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v pure_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a nature_n necessary_o infirm_a but_o clear_o understand_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o approach_a conflict_n and_o therefore_o show_v the_o result_n of_o the_o pure_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o without_o sin_n again_o when_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n as_o it_o be_v very_o close_a so_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o tender_a this_o be_v observe_v and_o expect_v among_o earthly_a parent_n and_o child_n and_o its_o wat_fw-mi nature_n command_v and_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o true_a oblige_v to_o this_o than_o must_v be_v much_o more_o eminent_a between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o teach_v we_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_z as_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o that_o intense_a love_n 3.35_o john_n 3.35_o he_o have_v give_v he_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o assert_v the_o same_o again_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v 5.20_o 5.20_o which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a intimacy_n and_o unity_n the_o same_o jesus_n declare_v that_o his_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o 11.42_o 11.42_o and_o the_o palmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n say_z 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o on_o assurance_n of_o this_o christ_n when_o he_o reprove_v st._n peter_n for_o use_v his_o sword_n against_o those_o who_o come_v to_o take_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o send_v he_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n from_o all_o which_o circumstance_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o infinite_o obedient_a son_n with_o a_o infinite_o love_v father_n must_v be_v infinite_a therefore_o whereas_o man_n sin_n be_v infinite_o odious_a and_o that_o vengeance_n infinite_a which_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n for_o those_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a interest_n that_o can_v possible_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o divert_v that_o vengeance_n and_o this_o infinite_a interest_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v at_o unity_n nay_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o socinian_n himself_o will_v scarce_o contradict_v it_o to_o present_v all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o whereas_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n 14._o john_n 14.13_o 14._o that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 26._o 16.23_o 26._o he_o afterward_o vary_v thus_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o ay_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a which_o two_o text_n compare_v together_o show_v the_o absolute_a prevalency_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o absolute_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o it_o may_v proper_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o contradiction_n be_v assert_v that_o what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v and_o what_o the_o father_n grant_v for_o the_o son_n sake_n that_o the_o son_n grant_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v grant_v to_o mankind_n but_o by_o the_o deity_n so_o unite_v in_o itself_o by_o which_o consideration_n all_o inferior_a intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o object_n of_o our_o religious_a adoration_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o adequate_a union_n of_o person_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o such_o absolute_a power_n or_o immediate_a interest_n in_o such_o inferior_a being_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a competition_n of_o interest_n between_o a_o son_n adopt_v out_o of_o commiseration_n and_o a_o only_o beget_v and_o universal_o love_v and_o obedient_a heir_n as_o then_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v necessary_a for_o humane_a redemption_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n the_o son_n particular_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v upon_o acceptance_n of_o the_o proper_a condition_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n final_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o son_n ofttimes_o show_v itself_o when_o the_o gravity_n and_o just_a severity_n of_o a_o father_n seem_v inexorable_a to_o a_o offender_n yet_o even_o then_o when_o the_o father_n seem_v of_o himself_o and_o otherwise_o will_v be_v inflexible_a to_o the_o criminal_a he_o be_v please_v to_o see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o will_v frequent_o encourage_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o intercession_n so_o if_o we_o may_v compare_v small_a thing_n with_o great_a our_o heavenly_a father_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n and_o though_o justice_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n against_o sinner_n he_o be_v particular_o well_o please_v when_o he_o see_v he_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n for_o accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v please_v at_o his_o interposition_n between_o the_o criminal_n and_o impendent_a punishment_n and_o since_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v whole_o incapable_a of_o flexible_a affection_n nothing_o but_o unbounded_a love_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n concentr_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o incarnate_a lord_n our_o great_a highpriest_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o our_o infirmity_n 9_o heb._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n create_v in_o he_o a_o sympathetic_a tenderness_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o tear_n over_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o grave_a of_o lazarus_n yet_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o those_o condescend_v tear_n of_o he_o now_o he_o that_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a compassion_n for_o miserable_a sinner_n can_v not_o but_o exert_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o sacred_a interest_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o make_v a_o free_a access_n for_o they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o such_o obedience_n interest_n and_o compassion_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a for_o our_o good_a and_o those_o qualification_n be_v natural_o
most_o incident_a to_o the_o person_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o pity_v we_o and_o plead_v for_o we_o that_o how_o deplorable_a soever_o our_o condition_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v proper_a that_o he_o who_o first_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n shall_v when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v decay_v if_o he_o design_v mercy_n for_o they_o rectify_v their_o disorder_n and_o resettle_v they_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o might_n in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o original_a design_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o our_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v former_o prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o several_a other_o scripture_n passage_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o even_o arian_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o first_o creation_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n observe_v man_n be_v make_v upright_o 7.29_o eccles_n 7.29_o but_o he_o have_v now_o seek_v out_o to_o himself_o many_o invention_n be_v he_o but_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o himself_o he_o will_v need_v no_o other_o vengeance_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o but_o what_o he_o will_v soon_o draw_v down_o on_o his_o own_o head_n but_o god_n in_o pity_n to_o he_o be_v please_v to_o determine_v otherwise_o but_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o though_o a_o inferior_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o in_o a_o happy_a state_n before_o into_o a_o ruinous_a condition_n as_o any_o little_a mischievous_a agent_n may_v yet_o those_o ruin_n so_o easy_o procure_v can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o repair_v again_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o man_n be_v create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o excellence_n beyond_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n but_o that_o image_n of_o his_o maker_n be_v miserable_o deface_v in_o he_o by_o sin_n the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o eradiation_n of_o god_n glory_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n therefore_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o renew_v in_o obedient_a man_n the_o blot_a image_n he_o have_v at_o first_o create_v he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v athanasius_n who_o we_o may_v just_o allege_v now_o in_o a_o matter_n little_o controvert_v 72._o athan._n de_fw-fr incar_n t._n 1._o p._n 72._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n to_o create_v again_o or_o resettle_v that_o image_n in_o men._n it_o be_v true_a the_o socinian_o will_v persuade_v we_o the_o original_a image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o dominion_n over_o his_o fellow-creature_n but_o that_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n can_v not_o answer_v that_o perfection_n the_o wise_a man_n advert_v to_o in_o man_n first_o creation_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v prove_v king_n and_o prince_n the_o more_o perfect_a because_o of_o that_o dominion_n god_n entrust_v they_o with_o or_o that_o among_o prince_n those_o who_o command_v the_o large_a empire_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o complete_a man_n but_o the_o original_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o in_o that_o vast_a wisdom_n and_o capacious_a understanding_n whereby_o he_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n this_o purity_n and_o wisdom_n be_v ruin_v by_o his_o fall_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n come_v effectual_o to_o restore_v by_o make_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o new_a creature_n by_o which_o they_o be_v again_o renew_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o righteousness_n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o eph._n 4.24_o and_o true_a holiness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o that_o god_n who_o create_v they_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o renewal_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o refer_v to_o somewhat_o that_o be_v before_o for_o that_o can_v be_v renew_v now_o that_o never_o be_v former_o but_o if_o the_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o new_a man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n at_o present_a and_o there_o be_v such_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o he_o who_o come_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o fall_n than_o that_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v original_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o we_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o dominion_n as_o the_o sole_a instance_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n especial_o since_o his_o dominion_n be_v no_o more_o a_o image_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n than_o the_o government_n of_o all_o prince_n since_o have_v be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o for_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n man_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o man_n fall_n though_o their_o government_n be_v as_o absolute_a as_o ever_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o regenerate_v person_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n shall_v be_v their_o great_a guide_n and_o conductor_n to_o that_o honour_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n paul_n who_o lay_v down_o that_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o god_n prescience_n and_o predetermination_n as_o to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n 8.29_o rom_n 8.29_o tell_v we_o that_o who_o god_n do_v foreknow_v he_o do_v also_o determine_v beforehand_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a of_o many_o brethren_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o this_o very_a apostle_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o those_o who_o image_n be_v the_o same_o must_v be_v one_o not_o metaphorical_o but_o real_o one_o our_o lord_n become_v our_o brother_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n by_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o he_o be_v the_o kind_a and_o the_o tender_a brother_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o sacred_a life_n to_o restore_v a_o crew_n of_o wretched_a prodigal_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o their_o father_n he_o envy_v not_o that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n repent_v sinner_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o they_o but_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n to_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v those_o very_a mansion_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o i_o insert_v that_o on_o good_a reason_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o 5._o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o general_n and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n this_o than_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v from_o a_o equal_o authentic_a hand_n the_o bless_a jesus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 18_o heb._n 2.9_o 18_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a to_o bondage_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o
action_n prove_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o better_a country_n and_o yet_o we_o who_o have_v see_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o promise_v they_o depend_v on_o their_o obscurity_n all_o clear_v their_o certainty_n vindicate_v we_o who_o be_v beset_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n can_v cast_v aside_o every_o sin_n and_o the_o weight_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o oppress_v we_o and_o run_v with_o joy_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o be_v we_o bondslave_n to_o hell_n and_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n strike_v off_o our_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o do_v we_o love_v they_o still_o be_v light_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v be_v we_o all_o liable_a to_o eternal_a vengeance_n and_o have_v our_o lord_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n from_o the_o dismal_a stroke_n of_o that_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v alone_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v foolish_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o can_v we_o be_v his_o enemy_n still_o who_o be_v so_o much_o our_o friend_n i_o be_o sure_a whatever_o corrupt_a nature_n may_v tempt_v we_o to_o it_o will_v be_v wretched_a policy_n in_o we_o to_o reject_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o the_o wicked_a husbandman_n kill_v their_o lord_n son_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o rebellious_a citizen_n refuse_v to_o have_v their_o rightful_a king_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o destruction_n the_o first_o or_o primary_n end_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_v be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o if_o man_n foolish_o neglect_v that_o end_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a design_n in_o it_o that_o those_o who_o still_o continue_v in_o sin_n may_v be_v without_o excuse_n that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n may_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n where_o a_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n be_v send_v and_o slight_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ambassador_n aggravate_v the_o contempt_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o yet_o after_o the_o several_a method_n god_n have_v former_o take_v to_o reveal_v himself_o have_v in_o those_o latter_a day_n speak_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n make_v this_o rational_a deduction_n from_o all_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o at_o his_o call_n if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o admonition_n nor_o lie_v hold_v on_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o please_v ourselves_o with_o empty_a dream_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o indeed_o be_v sufficient_a to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o for_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a let_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v this_o woe_n i_o hope_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n will_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o glorious_a save_a name_n will_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n if_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v real_a god_n as_o well_o as_o real_a man_n or_o else_o must_v have_v sink_v in_o that_o prodigious_a attempt_n it_o behoove_v all_o those_o who_o expect_v salvation_n by_o his_o name_n to_o adhere_v to_o this_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o be_v as_o god_n coequal_a and_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o caution_n be_v needless_a there_o be_v some_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o will_v needs_o maintain_v our_o lord_n be_v not_o true_a man_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o not_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o balance_v they_o will_v assert_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o that_o he_o be_v not_o real_a god_n nor_o his_o love_n to_o we_o nor_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o so_o great_a as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n crush_v the_o grow_a heresy_n and_o they_o bequeath_v to_o we_o a_o faith_n undeprave_v unchanged_a nor_o have_v the_o trent-conventicle_n a_o opportunity_n to_o propound_v their_o additional_a article_n of_o faith_n till_o beside_o the_o eastern_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o industry_n who_o have_v rescue_v the_o genuine_a christian_a faith_n from_o fraud_n and_o obscurity_n to_o give_v it_o we_o so_o as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v leave_v it_o without_o addition_n or_o alteration_n by_o which_o care_n they_o prevent_v the_o malignant_a design_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v always_o be_v sow_v his_o tare_n of_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n beside_o the_o bloody_a severity_n of_o romish_a bigot_n several_a of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v revive_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o walk_v about_o former_o under_o several_a name_n so_o it_o have_v of_o late_a though_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o the_o other_o day_n in_o spite_n of_o former_a feud_n be_v please_v to_o give_v themselves_o the_o paint_a title_n of_o unite_a brethren_n so_o those_o wretched_a heretic_n however_o at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o agree_v in_o the_o gay_a name_n of_o unitarian_n under_o which_o name_n turk_n and_o jew_n come_v as_o well_o and_o proper_o as_o they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o unite_v indeed_o all_o in_o that_o one_o impious_a error_n in_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o heresy_n detestable_a to_o every_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a christian_a a_o heresy_n proper_a only_o to_o introduce_v deism_n and_o sadducism_n and_o to_o thrust_v true_a evangelical_n christianity_n out_o of_o door_n this_o all_o those_o who_o love_v their_o religion_n ought_v to_o oppose_v and_o declare_v against_o with_o as_o much_o zeal_n and_o care_n and_o more_o than_o they_o will_v against_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v for_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n propound_v to_o we_o in_o that_o communion_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o fly_v so_o direct_o in_o the_o face_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o this_o it_o be_v folly_n enough_o to_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n universal_a vicar_n upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a stupidity_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v no_o more_o true_o and_o original_o god_n than_o that_o pretend_a vicar_n it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n it_o be_v great_a yet_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a man_n the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o devotion_n and_o to_o suppose_v he_o a_o make_v god_n and_o capable_a of_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o beg_v at_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o creature_n as_o other_o at_o his_o first_o existence_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o believe_v that_o
manage_v that_o subject_a as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v all_o with_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o learning_n this_o author_n too_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v mystery_n not_o unreasonable_a in_o religious_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o great_a man_n sermon_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o expunge_v it_o the_o author_n think_v he_o too_o have_v prove_v in_o some_o measure_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o god_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o religion_n though_o god_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o wise_a than_o man_n and_o that_o though_o ignorance_n be_v no_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n yet_o man_n of_o improve_a understanding_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o religious_a matter_n above_o their_o reach_n and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o more_o a_o modest_a man_n know_v the_o more_o true_o sensible_a he_o may_v be_v of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n he_o have_v prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o filiation_n be_v debate_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o indeed_o be_v not_o design_v at_o all_o have_v not_o some_o anonymous_n pamphleteer_n give_v occasion_n for_o it_o who_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o former_a part_n be_v finish_v he_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o crowd_n it_o in_o elsewhere_o or_o else_o to_o omit_v it_o altogether_o the_o argument_n insert_v to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o be_v be_v indeed_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o hope_v not_o whole_o useless_a we_o have_v too_o many_o pretend_a christian_n who_o doubt_v it_o and_o he_o just_o question_n whether_o socinus_n discourse_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ss_z scripturae_fw-la or_o such_o like_a be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o think_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n whatever_o he_o do_v his_o atheistical_a confederate_n own_o their_o suspicion_n but_o veil_v their_o madness_n under_o a_o more_o plausible_a name_n and_o this_o author_n can_v scarce_o distinguish_v between_o a_o unitarian_n and_o a_o deist_n if_o our_o sparkish_a wit_n or_o gentile_a haberdasher_n of_o paradoxy_n or_o fop_n despiser_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n will_v but_o stand_v to_o that_o deism_n they_o profess_v the_o follow_a discourse_n may_v afford_v they_o somewhat_o of_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o book_n know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v real_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o disquisition_n the_o author_n enter_v more_o direct_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n and_o show_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v several_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v draw_v some_o text_n into_o the_o service_n impertinent_a enough_o and_o quite_o beside_o their_o original_a sense_n but_o believe_v he_o have_v name_v some_o and_o can_v have_v add_v more_o which_o unless_o we_o renounce_v understand_v man_n mind_n by_o their_o expression_n must_v prove_v that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v true_a be_v perfect_a god_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v not_o more_o trick_n and_o wretched_a subterfuge_n from_o clear_a text_n and_o rational_a argument_n urge_v against_o transubstantiation_n or_o idolatry_n than_o our_o unitarian_n make_v use_n of_o to_o elude_v plain_a assertion_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n afford_v good_a evidence_n in_o the_o case_n the_o new_a do_v so_o much_o more_o and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o company_n of_o trapan_n and_o ill_o design_v man_n to_o tell_v we_o story_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o action_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v wonder_n of_o he_o and_o conclude_v he_o a_o partaker_n essential_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o he_o be_v real_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n move_v but_o in_o a_o common_a sphere_n live_v innocent_a by_o the_o infuse_a activity_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o without_o that_o influence_n ab_fw-la extra_n may_v have_v sin_v and_o incur_v damnation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o what_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o his_o own_o and_o what_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o name_n be_v of_o so_o transcendent_a a_o nature_n that_o shall_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v now_o by_o any_o other_o person_n or_o in_o his_o name_n the_o world_n will_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o unitarian_n argument_n conclude_v such_o a_o person_n true_a and_o real_a god_n we_o see_v the_o lycaonian_o for_o one_o miracle_n sake_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o divinity_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o a_o socinus_n or_o a_o crellius_n with_o all_o their_o pretty_a plea_n to_o that_o purpose_n may_v have_v meet_v with_o pentheus_n fate_n among_o they_o and_o have_v dye_v the_o martyr_n of_o unplausible_a sophistry_n the_o author_n have_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n and_o nothing_o but_o extreme_a ignorance_n can_v make_v any_o of_o our_o unitarian_n pretend_v to_o true_a antiquity_n for_o his_o fancy_n our_o late_a putney_n convert_v indeed_o can_v find_v transubstantiation_n among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o our_o great_a rationalist_n have_v sometime_o dream_v of_o prove_v our_o saviour_n mere_a humanity_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o glorious_a anti-nicene_n father_n it_o be_v not_o his_o happiness_n to_o have_v read_v mr._n bull_n when_o he_o write_v this_o nor_o indeed_o have_v he_o live_v in_o a_o obscure_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n hear_v of_o that_o learned_a work_n dr._n whitby_n come_v out_o since_o it_o be_v finish_v if_o this_o weak_a attempt_n give_v any_o far_a light_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v touch_v on_o what_o be_v praetermit_v by_o their_o great_a industry_n it_o may_v add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o tale_n and_o socinian_n ill-grounded_a confidence_n may_v begin_v to_o shine_v with_o the_o more_o notorious_a lustre_n he_o have_v insist_v more_o large_o on_o the_o general_n practice_n of_o pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o make_v he_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o religious_a adoration_n and_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o defend_v that_o practice_n on_o the_o supposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o make_v god_n ridicules_fw-la itself_o and_o no_o contest_v fair_a or_o more_o divert_v can_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n than_o between_o a_o honest_a zealous_a papist_n and_o a_o socinian_n reason-monger_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n that_o particular_a end_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v perhaps_o no_o inconsiderable_a evidence_n of_o his_o superiority_n both_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o debate_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n evince_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o common_a track_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v to_o appeal_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n a_o inferior_a person_n can_v not_o have_v consummate_v the_o type_n nor_o can_v a_o mere_a man_n however_o allege_v a_o divine_a commission_n have_v repeal_v what_o almighty_a god_n himself_o have_v settle_v and_o command_v under_o the_o most_o terrible_a penalty_n in_o the_o world_n in_o conclusion_n the_o author_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v himself_o so_o full_o convince_v of_o it_o that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v those_o who_o reject_v it_o either_o take_v salvation_n in_o general_n for_o a_o fond_a chimerical_a whimsy_n or_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o some_o new_a and_o uncouth_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o think_v mankind_n capable_a of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o merit_a salvation_n for_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o supererogatory_n sanctity_n he_o general_o turn_v their_o own_o evidence_n against_o themselves_o and_o imagine_v he_o have_v no_o where_o misrepresent_v their_o sentiment_n in_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n between_o christian_n and_o unitarian_n he_o have_v as_o occasion_n offer_v touch_v upon_o some_o anonymous_n pamphlet_n of_o the_o late_a asserter_n of_o socinian_n and_o arian_n paradox_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o pursue_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v little_a in_o they_o but_o the_o twice_o boil_a crambe_n of_o the_o racovian_a club_n common_o worse_o dress_v than_o in_o the_o original_n nothing_o but_o sophistry_n and_o confidence_n run_v through_o they_o the_o conscience_n of_o
the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o let_v we_o with_o grotius_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n understand_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o common_o understand_v it_o and_o which_o we_o own_o do_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o weak_a man_n we_o own_o nay_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n appear_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a enough_o we_o own_v too_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n we_o deny_v as_o absurd_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o that_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v we_o may_v own_v well_o enough_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n be_v scarce_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v before_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o man_n be_v false_a for_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o prophecy_n many_o of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o deliver_v and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v zacharias_n concern_v the_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o he_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n 17._o luke_n 1.16_o 17._o and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o gabriel_n afterward_o tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 33._o v._o 31_o 32_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n 21._o matth._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n say_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n again_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n who_o be_v watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n 14._o luke_n 2.10_o 11_o 13_o 14._o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n to_o which_o gospel_n a_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n subjoin_v their_o eucharistical_a hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n these_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o angel_n know_v the_o gospel_n before_o man_n preach_v it_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o administer_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o enter_v on_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o their_o publish_v his_o resurrection_n the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o his_o apostle_n have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v receive_v in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v and_o cruel_o persecute_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o devil_n raise_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o his_o tyranny_n the_o gospel_n than_o will_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o particular_a mark_n set_v down_o in_o the_o text._n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o applicable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o several_a of_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v they_o for_o to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n because_o his_o will_n be_v preach_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n beside_o that_o such_o a_o assertion_n quit_v the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o subject_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n unless_o god_n and_o god_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v assert_v it_o be_v so_o uncouth_a a_o expression_n as_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v parallel_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o god_n the_o father_n ever_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o assume_v humane_a nature_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n unless_o we_o recur_v to_o the_o ancient_a patropassian_o so_o call_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v real_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v incarnate_a suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n but_o of_o that_o we_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o holy_a writ_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o ever_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o himself_o loc_n vid._n schlicktin_n in_o loc_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o demand_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n we_o will_v have_v they_o show_v we_o some_o other_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o we_o may_v the_o better_a consent_n to_o their_o interpretation_n again_o it_o be_v as_o odd_a and_o unusual_a to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o justification_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o universal_a fabric_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o socinian_n refer_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o those_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o public_a declaration_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o more_o peculiar_a conviction_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v god_n indeed_o or_o the_o true_a god_n we_o may_v understand_v thing_n thus_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o we_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o run_v into_o such_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n as_o we_o can_v neither_o reconcile_v to_o truth_n nor_o sense_n if_o we_o go_v far_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o mend_v at_o all_o when_o we_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n for_o what_o novelty_n be_v there_o in_o that_o have_v not_o they_o stand_v continual_o before_o his_o face_n from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n or_o shall_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n will_n be_v not_o that_o know_v to_o his_o peculiar_a minister_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o can_v imagine_v so_o short_a a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o design_v to_o make_v know_v the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v lash_v out_o into_o such_o absolute_a impertinency_n but_o to_o proceed_v god_n the_o father_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o where_o he_o be_v mention_v often_o doubtless_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o gentile_n convert_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o preach_v nay_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o their_o convert_v but_o jesus_n christ_n 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o he_o crucify_v as_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o if_o we_o must_v say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v preach_v he_o be_v certain_o preach_v most_o to_o the_o antediluvian_n world_n by_o noah_n and_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n or_o he_o be_v preach_v
on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n enable_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o rational_a argument_n and_o deduction_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o a_o thousand_o sign_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o make_v the_o most_o stubborn_a of_o mankind_n bow_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o own_o that_o he_o be_v true_o what_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n method_n jesus_n christ_n god_n incarnate_a be_v see_v of_o angel_n see_v with_o the_o great_a admiration_n since_o even_o angelic_a intellectual_n can_v never_o have_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o imagine_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o yet_o they_o know_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a shall_v show_v itself_o in_o so_o prodigious_a a_o condescension_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a the_o angel_n see_v and_o know_v and_o praise_v he_o though_o wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n they_o adore_v he_o and_o administer_v to_o he_o though_o tempt_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o attend_v he_o with_o their_o ministerial_a comfort_n when_o in_o that_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o pray_v more_o earnest_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 44._o luke_n 22.43_o 44._o they_o attend_v his_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o death_n 1.10_o matt._n 28.2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 1.10_o and_o break_v through_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o grave_n strike_v terror_n on_o the_o tremble_a watch_n but_o bring_v comfort_n to_o the_o woman_n who_o early_a zeal_n bring_v they_o first_o to_o the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n and_o they_o wait_v as_o diligent_o on_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o see_v he_o and_o admire_v that_o immense_a love_n which_o appear_v so_o glorious_a in_o his_o humble_a and_o so_o powerful_a in_o his_o exalt_a state_n this_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v real_o be_v so_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o confine_v no_o long_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n take_v away_o that_o wall_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v between_o those_o jew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o through_o he_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o 2.28_o eph._n 2.28_o the_o father_n now_o of_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 47._o luke_n 24.46_o 47._o and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n thus_o philip_n preach_v christ_n in_o samaria_n paul_n preach_v he_o every_o where_o in_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n declare_v to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 24._o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o text_n we_o meet_v with_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a incumbent_a duty_n on_o all_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v he_o and_o he_o only_o to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v indeed_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n the_o three_o eastern_a sage_n who_o adore_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infant_n age_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o even_o samaritan_n be_v profelyte_v to_o his_o doctrine_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v that_o condition_n without_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v so_o he_o teach_v nicodemus_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 18._o v._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o indispensible_a nature_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o make_v man_n submit_v so_o ready_o to_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fly_v out_o so_o eager_o and_o so_o early_o into_o that_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o judaea_n bring_v multitude_n daily_o into_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o enable_v s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n full_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n and_o that_o with_o extraordinary_a success_n and_o give_v tertullian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n a_o just_a ground_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v the_o only_a rational_a hope_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o those_o that_o remain_v on_o the_o broad_a sea_n to_o conclude_v this_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n this_o same_o jesus_n after_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o our_o sake_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o blessed_v his_o disciple_n 24.51_o luke_n 24.51_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v at_o last_o that_o petition_n answer_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o put_v up_o to_o his_o father_n now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v glorious_a for_o elijah_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n while_o elisha_n be_v a_o spectator_n of_o his_o translation_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v it_o when_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n have_v the_o cloud_n themselves_o humble_o bowing_z to_o his_o foot_n to_o raise_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o sit_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v thus_o give_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n take_v its_o full_a meaning_n together_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n s._n paul_n still_o speak_v to_o and_o instruct_v timothy_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o who_o be_v thyself_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o such_o direction_n about_o those_o who_o thou_o be_v to_o admit_v as_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o religion_n our_o bless_a master_n have_v bequeath_v to_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a too_o pure_a to_o be_v touch_v with_o unclean_a hand_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o unlearned_a and_o presume_a novice_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v infinite_o true_a but_o of_o so_o sublime_a and_o surprise_v a_o nature_n that_o the_o strong_a humane_a reason_n can_v never_o whole_o comprehend_v they_o all_o let_v i_o but_o name_v they_o as_o reveal_v and_o all_o mankind_n will_v soon_o agree_v that_o the_o most_o soar_a and_o capacious_a soul_n must_v falter_v in_o its_o inquiry_n after_o they_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n rather_o than_o perish_a man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o lose_v resolve_v to_o atone_v divine_a vengeance_n with_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o since_o without_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n and_o the_o immense_a divinity_n can_v not_o suffer_v so_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o weak_a and_o passable_a nature_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o nature_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o this_o glorious_a sacrifice_n produce_v the_o great_a effect_n and_o reconcile_v our_o angry_a judge_n but_o that_o undertake_n be_v too_o great_a for_o man_n though_o so_o deep_o concern_v to_o believe_v the_o chasm_n between_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o pollute_a man_n too_o wide_a and_o hideous_a
deep_a ever_o to_o be_v make_v up_o it_o be_v true_a when_o god_n himself_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o undertaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n even_o despair_v man_n may_v entertain_v some_o dawn_a hope_n but_o when_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a carpenter_n son_n one_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n assume_v yet_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n their_o hope_n slag_v their_o almost_o grasp_v joy_n seem_v just_a vanish_v into_o empty_a air_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n too_o infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a and_o wise_a interpose_v and_o attend_v that_o humble_a man_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o by_o a_o thousand_o glorious_a action_n and_o by_o a_o close_a and_o perpetual_a correspondence_n with_o heaven_n visible_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n prove_v the_o entire_a union_n that_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o very_a alien_n themselves_o who_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o for_o all_o his_o mean_a appearance_n and_o his_o scandalous_a passion_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n have_v doubt_v still_o the_o happy_a angel_n those_o pure_a and_o more_o discern_a spirit_n see_v he_o too_o they_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o they_o see_v their_o mighty_a lord_n though_o veil_v in_o all_o the_o rag_n of_o poor_a mortality_n and_o though_o sin_n may_v have_v make_v a_o former_a breach_n between_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o pollute_a man_n yet_o now_o where_o their_o lord_n love_v they_o love_v too_o and_o always_o look_v and_o always_o wait_v on_o he_o while_o he_o wrought_v the_o world_n redemption_n while_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o so_o attend_v on_o divers_z give_v up_o themselves_o absolute_o to_o his_o service_n who_o he_o love_v and_o teach_v and_o protect_v and_o endue_v with_o miraculous_a knowledge_n eloquence_n and_o courage_n and_o send_v they_o on_o that_o bless_a errand_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o name_n they_o bold_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o though_o they_o have_v ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o cunning_a to_o contend_v with_o mere_a man_n contemn_v before_o but_o then_o inspire_v break_v through_o all_o opposition_n and_o the_o forsake_a gentile_n hear_v the_o gladsome_a sound_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o those_o laborious_a messenger_n of_o heaven_n preach_v with_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o man_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nay_o the_o more_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n cross_v the_o design_n of_o that_o gospel_n preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o more_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v multiply_v as_o for_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o stupendous_a work_n and_o by_o his_o own_o death_n have_v conquer_v hell_n and_o death_n he_o break_v those_o fatal_a chain_n and_o rise_v again_o no_o more_o liable_a to_o humane_a rage_n his_o almighty_a father_n who_o have_v view_v all_o the_o prodigious_a effort_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n with_o a_o ineffable_a complacency_n reach_v out_o his_o holy_a arm_n to_o receive_v that_o very_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o he_o the_o cheerful_a cloud_n be_v send_v for_o a_o chariot_n and_o he_o go_v upward_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n while_o jâ—cund_a angel_n those_o ministerial_a flame_n wait_v on_o his_o triumph_n and_o teach_v his_o wonder_a follower_n what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o expect_v from_o their_o redeemer_n these_o be_v those_o mighty_a mystery_n on_o which_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v build_v their_o truth_n however_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o be_v our_o security_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v necessary_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o verse_n i_o have_v explain_v then_o import_v that_o without_o controversy_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_a or_o in_o more_o word_n that_o the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o that_o religion_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v indisputable_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o humane_a reason_n extreme_o profound_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o that_o mystery_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n whether_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o entire_a abolition_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o own_o or_o rather_o to_o unite_v what_o be_v good_a in_o every_o distinct_a religion_n into_o one_o and_o to_o sublime_a or_o perfect_a that_o so_o as_o it_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n happiness_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v man_n stand_v in_o their_o present_a corrupt_a state_n without_o the_o retain_v of_o old_a or_o institute_v of_o new_a mystery_n in_o his_o religion_n what_o considerable_a advantage_n can_v accrue_v to_o religion_n from_o those_o mystery_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o that_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o mystery_n or_o some_o principle_n or_o circumstance_n of_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o abstruse_a nature_n be_v essential_a to_o all_o religion_n but_o here_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v just_o apply_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v they_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o word_n whereby_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v express_v be_v such_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o the_o simple_a christian_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o person_n who_o go_v about_o to_o involve_v the_o practical_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a whether_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o communication_n with_o god_n or_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a term_n cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o weak_a understanding_n in_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a way_n how_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o practice_n there_o be_v some_o apparent_a difficulty_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o plainness_n apparent_a in_o god_n word_n a_o man_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n sometime_o to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a such_o case_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n or_o such_o matter_n wherein_o so_o many_o argument_n seem_o strong_a and_o plausible_a appear_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o act_v and_o all_o that_o hesitancy_n or_o doubtfulness_n arise_v only_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n these_o general_o respect_v christian_n practice_n create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n frequent_o to_o very_o good_a man_n for_o other_o be_v seldom_o trouble_v with_o such_o religious_a fear_n and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o various_a and_o unusual_a circumstance_n render_v so_o very_o intricate_a that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o discern_a man_n be_v often_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o clear_v and_o resolve_v they_o to_o the_o querent_n satisfaction_n here_o the_o jew_n be_v order_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v suppose_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o priest_n when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o inextricable_a nature_n have_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o emergent_a doubt_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o public_a management_n of_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o perplex_v they_o too_o and_o they_o have_v their_o imaginary_a wise_a man_n the_o priest_n attend_v their_o desecrated_a altar_n who_o will_v assume_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o art_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n have_v still_o a_o severe_a task_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o have_v no_o oracle_n immediate_o to_o consult_v and_o have_v doubt_n more_o numerous_a and_o
wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o if_o greece_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o world_n glory_n for_o the_o learning_n and_o valour_n and_o the_o yet_o great_a reputation_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n can_v afford_v no_o better_a store_n of_o man_n who_o live_v virtuous_o how_o mean_o must_v we_o conclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stock_v with_o they_o therefore_o lucian_n that_o impious_a but_o witty_a scoffer_n at_o christianity_n can_v not_o forbear_v lash_v the_o philosopher_n themselves_o who_o know_v so_o much_o and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o world_n contempt_n so_o in_o his_o icaro-menippus_n menippus_n tell_v his_o friend_n a_o story_n of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o among_o other_o considerable_n a_o council_n of_o the_o god_n be_v call_v by_o jupiter_n their_o supreme_a to_o discourse_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o philosopher_n and_o jupiter_n tell_v the_o rest_n that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n lazy_a quarrelsome_a vainglorious_a choleric_a gluttonous_a silly_a proud_a abusive_a and_o in_o a_o word_n according_a to_o homer_n be_v phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unprofitable_a burden_n to_o the_o earth_n some_o of_o these_o call_v themselves_o stoic_n some_o academic_n some_o epicurean_o some_o peripatetic_n and_o by_o several_a other_o more_o ridiculous_a name_n these_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o venerable_a character_n of_o virtue_n they_o walk_v about_o with_o a_o supercilious_a and_o disdainful_a look_n a_o long_a reverend_a beard_n a_o starch_a habit_n but_o under_o all_o the_o most_o detestable_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o these_o wretch_n forsooth_o despise_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o themselves_o they_o talk_v lewd_o and_o silly_o of_o the_o god_n and_o get_v a_o company_n of_o unexperienced_a youth_n about_o they_o they_o make_v a_o mighty_a noise_n of_o virtue_n and_o always_o commend_v sobriety_n and_o modesty_n among_o their_o follower_n and_o rail_v against_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o get_v once_o by_o themselves_o they_o gorge_v themselves_o without_o measure_n they_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o be_v base_a enough_o to_o rake_v a_o kennel_n for_o a_o leaden_a farthing_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o in_o they_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n either_o private_o or_o public_o when_o they_o be_v neither_o fit_n for_o the_o war_n abroad_o nor_o for_o consultation_n in_o private_a they_o be_v always_o accuse_v other_o and_o with_o bitter_a expression_n and_o study_a abuse_n etc._n luciani_n â—_o 2._o p._n 208._o etc._n etc._n they_o reproach_n and_o rail_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a man_n among_o they_o who_o be_v most_o noisy_a impudent_a and_o have_v the_o foul_a tongue_n have_v st._n paul_n and_o lucian_n live_v together_o though_o one_o be_v so_o holy_a the_o other_o so_o much_o a_o atheist_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v agree_v together_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o those_o who_o be_v account_v the_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v philostratus_n who_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o discourse_n between_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n and_o phraotes_n a_o indian_a prince_n he_o introduce_v the_o prince_n reflect_v upon_o apollonius_n and_o his_o companion_n thus_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o among_o you_o who_o make_v philosophy_n their_o trade_n to_o get_v by_o and_o put_v it_o on_o like_o a_o garment_n which_o they_o can_v as_o easy_o throw_v aside_o they_o bear_v themselves_o high_a upon_o a_o habit_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o most_o certain_o as_o common_a thief_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o sure_a of_o hang_v whensoever_o they_o be_v catch_v 12._o philostrati_fw-la vita_fw-la apollon_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o be_v for_o a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o merry_a so_o these_o philosophical_a rogue_n among_o you_o indulge_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o gut_n and_o be_v the_o tender_a and_o most_o effeminate_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o your_o law_n he_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o public_a coin_n die_v for_o it_o and_o so_o do_v he_o that_o cheat_v a_o orphan_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n among_o you_o but_z as_o i_o be_o tell_v there_o be_v no_o law_n among_o you_o that_o punish_v quack_n in_o philosophy_n who_o only_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o magistrate_n appoint_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o thus_o far_o he_o by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o worldly_a matter_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o transgression_n and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o so_o very_o plain_a testimony_n we_o find_v that_o the_o end_n of_o true_a devotion_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o only_o pervert_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n appearance_n on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o memory_n and_o god_n so_o represent_v by_o man_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o better_a way_n of_o approach_v his_o nature_n than_o by_o a_o irresistible_a ingenuity_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o brutish_a violence_n and_o extravagant_a wickedness_n thus_o have_v we_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o ancient_a maxim_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v wherein_o the_o world_n in_o general_n believe_v it_o to_o subsist_v and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v decline_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n by_o the_o whole_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v in_o every_o respect_n that_o humane_a wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n and_o consequent_o that_o great_a god_n who_o eye_n be_v pure_a than_o to_o behold_v sin_n so_o infinite_o provoke_v that_o have_v not_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n interpose_v as_o great_a and_o universal_a a_o deluge_n of_o vengeance_n must_v have_v overspread_v the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o water_n heretofore_o but_o withal_o it_o will_v appear_v as_o plain_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o abuse_n and_o depravation_n of_o religion_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o still_o stand_v good_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o real_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o necessary_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o virtue_n and_o solid_a honesty_n be_v as_o much_o commend_v though_o perfect_o starve_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o ever_o before_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o what_o they_o so_o commend_v that_o so_o miserable_o fail_v among_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n to_o extirpate_v the_o whole_a of_o all_o former_a religion_n for_o the_o settle_n that_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o a_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o clear_v the_o old_a foundation_n from_o all_o that_o rubbish_n from_o all_o those_o brier_n and_o thorn_n that_o have_v overgrow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o reinforcing_a those_o duty_n appertain_v to_o religious_a converse_n whether_o with_o god_n or_o man_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o new_a and_o more_o forcible_a argument_n than_o former_a age_n have_v offer_v that_o man_n may_v re-entertain_a their_o first_o love_n and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n so_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n agreeable_a to_o repentance_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n profess_v of_o himself_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a mosaic_a law_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o i.e._n to_o show_v its_o whole_a design_n and_o intention_n to_o perform_v every_o part_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 3.15_o mat._n 3.15_o upon_o which_o reason_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o john_n baptism_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o a_o deduction_n from_o or_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o law_n and_o when_o john_n make_v a_o modest_a refusal_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o far_o in_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v vacate_v the_o substance_n be_v once_o come_v the_o shadow_n can_v have_v no_o long_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o all_o those_o ceremony_n conduce_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o end_n too_o so_o he_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o the_o mosaic_a law_n have_v prefigure_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n he_o come_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o very_a comprehensive_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v his_o
son_n of_o our_o sacred_a mother_n the_o english_a church_n say_v of_o this_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v 1.12_o vid._n montacut_n norvic_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n eccles_n c._n 1._o par_fw-fr 39_o p._n 27._o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o by_o what_o mean_v make_v possible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v understand_v nor_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o mystery_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o angel_n understand_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v a_o mystery_n to_o eternity_n the_o angel_n as_o yet_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o glimmer_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cranny_n of_o a_o window_n or_o by_o the_o chink_n of_o a_o door_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o question_n be_v indissoluble_a that_o inextricable_a faith_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o resolve_v they_o both_o this_o we_o submissive_o agree_v to_o and_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v not_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v make_v flesh_n any_o far_a than_o some_o particular_n relate_v to_o that_o incarnation_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n far_o be_v any_o such_o presume_a curiosity_n from_o we_o only_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o text_n have_v assert_v that_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n which_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sound_n and_o common_a acceptation_n of_o such_o word_n in_o all_o language_n and_o writer_n be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v the_o positive_a truth_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o such_o a_o part_n as_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v we_o must_v assert_v too_o that_o this_o particular_a point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v real_o god_n god_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o most_o high_a the_o eternal_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o not_o any_o make_v or_o subordinate_a god_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n the_o true_a god_n exclusive_a of_o all_o create_a being_n whatsoever_o we_o assert_v that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o true_a and_o so_o important_a that_o upon_o a_o true_a embrace_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n so_o lay_v down_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n depend_v as_o much_o as_o upon_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o on_o be_v neither_o impious_a nor_o blasphemer_n nor_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o we_o assert_v far_o that_o how_o great_a a_o mystery_n soever_o this_o may_v appear_v and_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o seek_v for_o all_o such_o scripture_n as_o may_v render_v it_o indisputable_a be_v neither_o impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n in_o be_v so_o incarnate_a nor_o be_v it_o fruitless_a to_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inquire_v into_o such_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o dangerous_a to_o any_o who_o make_v that_o enquiry_n with_o due_a humility_n and_o care_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a nay_o fatal_a as_o before_o not_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o or_o not_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o i_o know_v we_o have_v in_o this_o point_n more_o enemy_n than_o the_o mere_a socinian_o some_o capital_a asserter_n of_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v such_o a_o latitude_n to_o religion_n as_o may_v take_v in_o all_o their_o friend_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a or_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n so_o episcopius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o theological_a institution_n c._n 34._o 10._o traitè_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr divin_n de_fw-fr j.c.s._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o who_o plea_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o mere_a contemplative_a knowledge_n but_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v much_o more_o in_o obedience_n than_o in_o abstract_a speculation_n on_o the_o deity_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o have_v real_o no_o place_n here_o for_o can_v we_o call_v those_o principle_n mere_a or_o simple_a speculation_n which_o be_v so_o important_a that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v or_o be_v not_o idolater_n according_o as_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n or_o if_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a god_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o that_o quality_n and_o socinian_n themselves_o can_v without_o impiety_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o under_o that_o name_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o we_o can_v confound_v he_o with_o the_o sovereign_a god_n without_o idolatry_n the_o great_a concern_v here_o then_o be_v to_o avoid_v impiety_n or_o idolatry_n and_o by_o consequence_n those_o inquiry_n must_v be_v of_o a_o practical_a nature_n which_o be_v of_o so_o very_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o importance_n episcopius_n make_v several_a vain_a attempt_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o essential_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n or_o that_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a creature_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o a_o mere_a man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o he_o be_v call_v god_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o these_o be_v no_o fundamental_a inquiry_n in_o show_v we_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n may_v worship_v he_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n because_o they_o adore_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o his_o ambassador_n or_o substitute_n this_o proof_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o question_n be_v impertinent_a or_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o socinian_o without_o be_v idolater_n may_v worship_v he_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o more_o by_o nature_n than_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o supposition_n yet_o we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n prove_v god_n willing_a to_o be_v false_a but_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v withal_o that_o we_o without_o idolatry_n may_v worship_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o we_o real_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o real_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_o hard_o if_o not_o a_o impossible_a task_n as_o i_o question_v not_o but_o hereafter_o it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o a_o argument_n urge_v by_o episcopius_n from_o a_o topick_n very_o easy_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n then_o give_v by_o he_o why_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o true_a god_n be_v quia_fw-la nuspiam_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la creditu_fw-la esse_fw-la asseritur_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la bonam_fw-la nedum_fw-la necessariam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la elicitur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o by_o any_o good_a much_o less_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v that_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n because_o they_o profess_v there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v either_o directly_z or_o in_o plain_a term_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o draw_v from_o thence_o by_o very_o clear_a consequence_n the_o last_o indeed_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o but_o what_o she_o think_v of_o his_o first_o assertion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o second_o wherein_o she_o propound_v this_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n take_v man_n
so_o to_o believe_v also_o in_o he_o but_o now_o if_o without_o believe_v in_o christ_n eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o that_o be_v save_v faith_n which_o be_v fix_v on_o he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v reasonable_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o true_a save_a faith_n can_v be_v fix_v in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n the_o true_a the_o supreme_a god_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v too_o that_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v he_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o expectation_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o as_o a_o proposition_n may_v in_o itself_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v a_o liar_n when_o i_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o be_v so_o so_o though_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o i_o be_o a_o idolater_n for_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o true_a while_o i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a god_n and_o st._n paul_n acquit_v not_o the_o athenian_n of_o idolatry_n in_o consecrate_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n though_o that_o god_n unknown_a to_o they_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o nor_o will_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v easy_o avoid_v where_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o subjoin_v this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n if_o we_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o figure_n or_o hyperbole_n or_o foreign_a relation_n in_o they_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o concern_v no_o less_o than_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o this_o interpretation_n give_v the_o clear_a reason_n and_o strong_a emphasis_n to_o his_o follow_a rule_n 21._o v._o 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n if_o then_o our_o lord_n design_n be_v to_o procure_v man_n everlasting_a salvation_n a_o right_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o on_o which_o eternal_a life_n depend_v can_v be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n and_o if_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o declare_a will_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o every_o one_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n he_o that_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o his_o worship_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o respect_v due_a to_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o those_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o creator_n can_v miss_v his_o purpose_n or_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o he_o who_o by_o solid_a proof_n draw_v from_o clear_a and_o pertinent_a place_n of_o scripture_n make_v his_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a rational_a can_v easy_o incur_v any_o extraordinary_a danger_n though_o without_o so_o do_v he_o may_v incur_v a_o fatal_a hazard_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o a_o direct_a discourse_n on_o that_o particular_a where_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o full_o consider_v have_v conclude_v the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o the_o world_n general_a vogue_n in_o relation_n to_o religion_n and_o that_o mystery_n great_a and_o obscure_a be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o render_v it_o venerable_a among_o conceit_a and_o presume_a disputant_n it_o can_v be_v unuseful_a to_o discourse_v on_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o illustrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n viz._n god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o humane_a eye_n clothe_v in_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o god_n manifest_v himself_o a_o thousand_o several_a way_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n where_o his_o truth_n justice_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v notorious_o evident_a to_o diligent_a observer_n yet_o all_o these_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o such_o as_o though_o they_o give_v we_o a_o very_a fair_a idea_n of_o divine_a goodness_n as_o in_o himself_o yet_o conduce_v little_a to_o humane_a happiness_n while_o man_n reflect_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_o degenerate_a from_o that_o original_a excellency_n they_o be_v create_v in_o and_o as_o such_o who_o have_v extreme_o abuse_v all_o those_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n and_o influence_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v give_v for_o restrain_v they_o within_o due_a bound_n and_o make_v they_o submissive_a to_o a_o superior_a law_n such_o reflection_n teach_v man_n to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o in_o a_o ruinous_a state_n fit_a subject_n for_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o of_o themselves_o whole_o incapable_a of_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n or_o retrieve_v forfeit_v happiness_n and_o upon_o god_n only_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n and_o powerful_a revenger_n of_o who_o they_o can_v only_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n upon_o those_o that_o injure_v it_o and_o punish_v those_o to_o extremity_n who_o have_v not_o due_o improve_v those_o overture_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o visible_a work_n what_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v wish_v for_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o conjecture_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v down_o a_o precipice_n will_v bless_v the_o hand_n that_o will_v save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o he_o that_o be_v go_v immediate_o to_o execution_n will_v be_v overjoy_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o pardon_n so_o will_v almost_o despair_a wretched_a sinful_a man_n do_v wish_v for_o some_o proportionable_a power_n to_o interpose_v between_o himself_o and_o vengeance_n but_o such_o a_o power_n only_o can_v be_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o man_n only_o by_o such_o a_o adequate_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n anger_n as_o can_v be_v give_v by_o a_o man_n here_o humane_a conception_n be_v entire_o at_o a_o loss_n the_o universal_a imperfection_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o plain_o understand_v and_o so_o the_o impossibility_n of_o mere_a humane_a satisfaction_n they_o easy_o find_v it_o be_v not_o create_v be_v it_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n though_o strengthen_v by_o divine_a assistance_n nay_o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o pure_a and_o happy_a spirit_n who_o attend_v on_o celestial_a ministration_n that_o can_v stem_v that_o prodigious_a tide_n of_o immense_a wrath_n therefore_o god_n himself_o must_v interpose_v but_o how_o infinity_o shall_v be_v confine_v how_o he_o who_o grasp_v the_o universe_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v stoop_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o have_v affront_v his_o goodness_n before_o how_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o assume_v humanity_n the_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o peace_n be_v mystery_n too_o great_a for_o man_n to_o fathom_n and_o hope_n too_o large_a for_o guilty_a soul_n to_o please_v themselves_o with_o but_o what_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a to_o man_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o almighty_a and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o redeem_a be_v come_v when_o he_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v 5._o isay_n 63.4_o 5._o and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v than_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o in_o that_o absolute_a fullness_n of_o time_n when_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o anger_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o all_o thing_n seem_v inevitable_o run_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n from_o those_o burden_n and_o that_o death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enslave_v to_o stop_v the_o fatal_a final_a sentence_n then_o ready_a to_o be_v past_a god_n himself_o be_v so_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o great_a action_n we_o shall_v assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n appear_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n or_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o real_o and_o true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o real_a man._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
to_o effect_v our_o salvation_n god_n and_o particular_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o deduction_n from_o these_o consideration_n we_o assert_v then_o that_o that_o man_n call_v jesus_n christ_n and_o repute_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v real_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o genealogy_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o true_a and_o legal_a heir_n of_o david_n sacred_a family_n who_o birth_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o despicable_a so_o it_o be_v very_o public_a and_o unquestionable_a we_o find_v his_o action_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o according_a to_o their_o history_n a_o man_n of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o of_o inexpressible_a condescenstion_n and_o goodness_n we_o observe_v he_o go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a the_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o great_a person_n in_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n heal_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n forgive_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o precarious_a or_o surreptitious_a power_n but_o by_o a_o real_o supreme_a inherent_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o we_o meet_v with_o he_o afterward_o accuse_v by_o jew_n condemn_v by_o roman_n and_o according_a to_o their_o law_n crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n on_o mount_n calvary_n bury_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n raise_v again_o in_o a_o stupendous_a manner_n conversant_a among_o several_a person_n who_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o admirer_n before_o talk_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o afterward_o in_o public_a view_n lift_v up_o above_o the_o cloud_n beyond_o the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o humane_a eye_n this_o man_n call_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v recommend_v a_o new_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n give_v a_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o its_o reputation_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o new_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o though_o the_o most_o welcome_a to_o a_o decline_a age_n yet_o with_o all_o the_o most_o incredible_a it_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o first_o divulger_n of_o it_o to_o recommend_v it_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o its_o founder_n the_o repute_a wise_a man_n of_o old_a to_o render_v they_o more_o venerable_a to_o the_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o great_a benefactor_n from_o the_o god_n but_o never_o be_v any_o benefit_n confer_v on_o any_o place_n or_o person_n by_o the_o kind_a patron_n which_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a jesus_n confer_v on_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o never_o can_v any_o such_o public_a benefactor_n be_v with_o equal_a reason_n derive_v from_o heaven_n with_o he_o from_o thence_o therefore_o the_o inspire_a writer_n deduce_v his_o pedigree_n too_o as_o well_o as_o from_o david_n and_o tell_v we_o bold_o that_o that_o great_a man_n who_o praise_n they_o celebrate_v in_o their_o write_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o assert_v not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n 82.6_o psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o of_o you_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o question_n to_o job_n whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o 7._o job_n 38.6_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n as_o believer_n be_v style_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 3.2_o john_n 1.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o again_o beloved_n we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n as_o seth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o isaac_n of_o abraham_n as_o solomon_n of_o david_n or_o as_o we_o general_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o our_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n declare_v he_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o creation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a original_n for_o they_o to_o assert_v it_o for_o though_o man_n value_v great_a discovery_n according_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o author_n yet_o the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o discovery_n make_v they_o nice_a and_o curious_a in_o their_o disquisition_n about_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o for_o how_o wretched_a a_o disappointment_n will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o a_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v big_a with_o the_o violent_a expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o necessity_n to_o have_v a_o company_n of_o man_n bold_o publish_v to_o they_o that_o the_o expect_a saviour_n be_v real_o come_v and_o qualify_v suitable_o to_o those_o wonderful_a expectation_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o shame_n or_o a_o imposture_n at_o last_o a_o bar-cozbi_a the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n instead_o of_o a_o barcochab_n the_o star_n that_o shall_v have_v rise_v in_o jacob_n as_o the_o unhappy_a jew_n be_v delude_v at_o last_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v for_o clear_a and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o discoverer_n and_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o afford_v such_o to_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o descent_n and_o original_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o will_v scarce_o have_v be_v reconcileable_a to_o infinite_a justice_n to_o have_v condemn_v the_o world_n for_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o nor_o will_v almighty_a god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o effectual_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v humane_a doubt_n have_v he_o not_o himself_o judge_v it_o high_o rational_a that_o those_o creature_n of_o he_o for_o who_o he_o intend_v so_o great_a a_o good_a shall_v receive_v entire_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o good_a bestow_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lay_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o repentance_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n have_v he_o after_o all_o those_o glorious_a pretence_n be_v one_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n there_o never_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o impostor_n in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n nor_o such_o frontless_a cheat_n as_o his_o apostle_n nor_o such_o abuse_v besotted_a bewitched_a creature_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v therefore_o to_o vindicate_v both_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o that_o of_o their_o master_n the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o writing_n first_o appeal_n to_o the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n converse_v on_o earth_n at_o which_o time_n have_v what_o they_o publish_v be_v false_a it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v quick_o confute_v by_o the_o interest_v jew_n and_o roman_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o see_v themselves_o expose_v under_o the_o character_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o ingrateful_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o see_v themselves_o traduce_v as_o tool_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o vassal_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o unreasonable_a cruelty_n will_v certain_o have_v vindicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a against_o their_o slanderer_n can_v they_o have_v find_v any_o flaw_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o deliver_v yet_o the_o jew_n never_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o jesus_n the_o suppose_a son_n of_o joseph_n nor_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o mighty_a work_n perform_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n though_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o they_o be_v easy_o baffle_v and_o the_o gentile_n endeavour_v to_o confront_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o pretend_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n and_o so_o to_o depretiate_v the_o messiah_n
not_o at_o all_o careful_a upon_o this_o matter_n he_o do_v they_o frequent_o too_o many_o to_o be_v register_v but_o all_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v this_o and_o he_o command_v the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o wind_n the_o wave_n the_o various_a distemper_n afflict_v mankind_n the_o devil_n themselves_o tremble_v at_o and_o obey_v his_o word_n the_o dead_a rise_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n every_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v powerful_a and_o authentic_a yet_o not_o pray_v before_o no_o make_v use_n of_o his_o father_n name_n no_o more_o notice_n take_v of_o he_o in_o the_o operation_n than_o as_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v stand_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o nay_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n which_o if_o any_o must_v carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o exception_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n praise_v his_o father_n indeed_o for_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v he_o yet_o express_v himself_o so_o only_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v by_o 11.43_o joh._n 11.43_o but_o afterward_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mandatory_a stile_n and_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n bid_v he_o come_v forth_o now_o from_o this_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v either_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o honour_n come_v to_o himself_o must_v also_o by_o so_o do_v come_v to_o his_o father_n or_o else_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o a_o careless_a ambitious_a sacrilegious_a person_n one_o ready_a to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o assume_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v because_o he_o permit_v those_o on_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o never_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a have_v admit_v of_o before_o here_o than_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n either_o of_o say_v with_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o only_o by_o his_o power_n wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n either_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o hinder_v he_o or_o out_o of_o design_n to_o have_v mankind_n delude_v and_o abuse_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n or_o else_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v real_o that_o holy_a meek_a just_a eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v no_o more_o to_o himself_o than_o what_o real_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v real_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o originate_v from_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o true_a the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o innate_a and_o inherent_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o whereas_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n do_v many_o miracle_n and_o those_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n so_o that_o apron_n and_o handkerchief_n bring_v from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n carried_z a_o heal_a power_n with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o equal_a to_o what_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o woman_n cure_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n who_o have_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o apostle_n utter_o disow_v the_o work_n any_o cure_n by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o therein_o they_o act_v modest_o and_o pious_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n ascribe_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n do_v upon_o the_o woman_n only_o to_o himself_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o by_o it_o of_o himself_o be_v touch_v and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o a_o crowd_n of_o people_n throng_v he_o and_o he_o say_v not_o that_o his_o father_n power_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v go_v out_o to_o cure_v she_o but_o say_v he_o 8.46_o luk._n 8.46_o somebody_o have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o before_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o 6.19_o luk._n 6.19_o for_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o now_o though_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o accident_n attend_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o common_a sense_n yet_o we_o know_v withal_o that_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a and_o innocent_a have_v no_o inherent_a power_n by_o a_o distant_a or_o a_o mediate_a touch_n to_o cure_v any_o distemper_n or_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o cure_n wrought_v by_o any_o passion_n in_o themselves_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v often_o cure_v that_o disease_n from_o thence_o senceles_o name_v the_o king_n evil_a by_o a_o touch_n the_o effect_n be_v wonderful_a indeed_o but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o those_o king_n or_o queen_n pretend_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o virtue_n pass_v out_o from_o they_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o patient_n nor_o have_v any_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o sanative_a faculty_n yet_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o self-originated_n power_n in_o themselves_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n the_o prophet_n the_o physician_n touch_v but_o god_n only_o heal_v this_o inherent_a power_n then_o in_o christ_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o union_n betwixt_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n that_o enable_v he_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o carry_v our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n all_o the_o health_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v derive_v but_o such_o a_o fountain_n can_v nothing_o but_o god_n be_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n we_o say_v the_o health_n of_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o its_o fountain_n or_o original_n a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o soul_n his_o prudence_n learning_n industry_n charity_n may_v by_o god_n assistance_n conduce_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o that_o excellent_a end_n but_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n our_o saviour_n here_o make_v that_o just_a invitation_n to_o mankind_n 28_o mattâ—1_n â—1_z 28_o as_o from_o himself_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o god_n or_o come_v to_o my_o father_n but_o come_v to_o i_o but_o it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a presumption_n not_o to_o say_v blasphemy_n to_o use_v such_o a_o invitation_n if_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o equivalent_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n say_v our_o lord_n for_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o come_v to_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n give_v rest_n to_o soul_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v i_o my_o father_n do_v so_o not_o by_o any_o adventitious_a or_o precarious_a but_o by_o his_o own_o inherent_a and_o essential_a power_n and_o so_o do_v i._n no_o apostle_n no_o prophet_n ever_o use_v such_o language_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v say_v as_o of_o himself_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o well_o may_v he_o pretend_v to_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o labour_a soul_n who_o can_v authoritative_o from_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n a_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n frequent_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o mention_v of_o that_o action_n give_v we_o a_o strange_a representation_n of_o the_o stubborn_a senseless_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o for_o cure_n say_v to_o he_o 9.2_o matt._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n when_o at_o his_o foot_n 7.48_o luk_n 7.48_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v so_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o stand_v by_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o corner_n now_o the_o pharisee_n stumble_v upon_o a_o question_n proper_a enough_o on_o the_o occasion_n 49._o v._o 49._o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgive_v sin_n also_o so_o the_o scribe_n on_o
that_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v immanuel_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o cite_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o god_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v man_n only_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v god_n too_o if_o then_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v mention_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n irenaeus_n can_v mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v real_o a_o man_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o essential_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v with_o irenaeus_n agree_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o thus_o teach_v the_o gentile_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o they_o we_o be_v the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n so_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n after_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n d._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 5._o l._n d._n by_o who_o we_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n because_o god_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v from_o above_o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o since_o he_o have_v now_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o name_n suitable_a to_o his_o power_n and_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o old_a i_o call_v he_o a_o new_a song_n this_o refer_v to_o his_o former_a allegorical_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o describe_v every_o thing_n under_o term_n proper_a to_o harmony_n or_o music_n this_o word_n then_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v at_o first_o in_o god_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o original_a existence_n and_o of_o our_o well-being_n but_o now_o this_o word_n himself_o have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o man_n who_o alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a by_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v well_o be_v send_v from_o hence_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o according_a to_o that_o inspire_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o shine_v bright_o out_o to_o we_o he_o appear_v but_o late_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n before_o he_o who_o be_v appear_v in_o he_o who_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v make_v his_o appearance_n as_o a_o master_n that_o word_n which_o as_o a_o creator_n give_v we_o life_n in_o our_o first_o formation_n appear_v now_o as_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v well_o that_o hereafter_o as_o god_n he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n do_v so_o plain_o teach_v we_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o consequent_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o eternal_a be_v with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v thus_o afterward_o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v they_o john_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o christ_n afterward_o speak_v of_o that_o care_n our_o saviour_n take_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v he_o add_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o effect_v so_o great_a work_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n without_o a_o sacred_a care_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o appearance_n but_o adore_v indeed_o be_v a_o purifyer_n a_o saviour_n and_o extreme_o kind_a the_o divine_a word_n be_v real_o most_o manifest_a god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o god_n d._n ibid._n p._n 68_o l._n d._n he_o be_v neither_o disbelieved_a when_o he_o be_v first_o preach_v nor_o be_v he_o unknown_a or_o unacknowledged_a when_o assume_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o manage_v the_o save_a design_n of_o his_o assume_v humanity_n again_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a with_o sin_n and_o folly_n under_o the_o person_n of_o tiresias_n that_o blind_a theban_a vizard_n and_o invite_v such_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o too_o shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o these_o mystery_n and_o join_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o bless_a angel_n about_o the_o unbegotten_a the_o never_o to_o be_v destroy_v the_o only_a true_a god_n god_n the_o word_n assist_v in_o the_o same_o hymn_n with_o we_o he_o be_v eternal_a the_o only_a jesus_n or_o saviour_n the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n d._n p._n 70._o l_o d._n he_o intercede_v for_o man_n and_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o goodness_n i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o passage_n more_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v cite_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n at_o large_a he_o thus_o descant_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n here_o brief_o describe_v the_o true_a gnostick_n or_o the_o man_n of_o true_a knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n david_n show_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n for_o he_o call_v he_o the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o bring_v we_o glad_a tiding_n and_o teach_v we_o of_o or_o concern_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o son_n the_o character_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n him_n who_o teach_v the_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o who_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o only_o and_o almighty_a who_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o son_n c._n stromat_n l._n 7._o p._n 733._o c._n and_z he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o appear_v by_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n characterise_n as_o the_o only_a god_n and_o father_n of_o good_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o father_n true_a and_o real_a god_n the_o son_n true_a and_o real_a god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o clemens_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v his_o scholar_n origen_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a eminence_n in_o his_o time_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n that_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n reflect_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o heathen_a god_n and_o their_o incapacity_n to_o help_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o he_o tell_v celsus_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n among_o christian_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trust_v in_o any_o be_v as_o god_n except_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o celsus_n object_n against_o we_o so_o often_o that_o we_o believe_v jesus_n consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a body_n to_o be_v god_n and_o imagine_v ourselves_o very_o pious_a in_o so_o think_v he_o answer_v let_v those_o who_o accuse_v we_o know_v that_o he_o who_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n of_o old_a and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o even_o that_o mortal_a body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o he_o assume_v by_o its_o communication_n and_o unity_n and_o mixture_n with_o the_o word_n or_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v god_n i.e._n his_o humane_a and_o his_o divine_a nature_n make_v by_o a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a union_n one_o god_n and_o that_o i_o give_v no_o false_a interpretation_n to_o his_o word_n here_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o shall_v allege_v afterward_o it_o be_v all_o along_o the_o humour_n of_o celsus_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o irrationality_n of_o their_o religion_n on_o that_o particular_a account_n that_o they_o own_v christ_n as_o
trinity_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o my_o bow_n nor_o by_o horse_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o nor_o by_o horseman_n but_o i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o if_o god_n promise_v they_o salvation_n in_o their_o god_n or_o by_o he_o and_o yet_o save_v they_o only_o by_o christ_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o call_v christ_n god_n since_o he_o be_v call_v so_o by_o his_o father_n in_o scripture_n nay_o if_o the_o father_n save_v none_o but_o by_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o and_o by_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v salvation_n whosoever_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 236._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la fol._n 236._o who_o be_v god_n whosoever_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o conclusion_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o who_o in_o those_o day_n argue_v at_o the_o socinian_n rate_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v death_n than_o the_o deity_n suffer_v death_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v apposite_o enough_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v only_a god_n and_o have_v dye_v their_o conclusion_n have_v be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n his_o humanity_n suffer_v indeed_o but_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unprejudiced_a untouched_a thus_o have_v we_o large_o and_o impartial_o examine_v this_o father_n about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v and_o the_o heresy_n he_o impeach_v in_o his_o writing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o both_o concur_v exact_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v another_o glorious_a luminary_n of_o the_o same_o church_n s._n cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o laborious_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o tertullian_n so_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n cyprian_n then_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n have_v settle_v that_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n present_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n too_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o judge_v the_o inference_n good_a that_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v to_o make_v two_o god_n he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a idol_n when_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o exterminate_v the_o old_a thus_o than_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o call_v to_o himself_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v show_v forth_o better_a effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o they_o do_v the_o manager_n of_o this_o goodness_n 15._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr idolor_n vanit_fw-la edit_fw-la ox._n p._n 15._o grace_n and_o method_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o enlightner_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o son_n be_v the_o power_n the_o fullness_n the_o wisdom_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n assume_v flesh_n by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n unite_v with_o man_n he_o be_v our_o god_n he_o be_v christ_n who_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o lead_v to_o his_o father_n christ_n will_v be_v what_o man_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n 35._o p._n 34_o 35._o he_o spend_v one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o heap_v up_o such_o scripture_n text_n as_o before_o socinian_n commentary_n be_v think_v on_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o particular_a he_o insist_o on_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o direct_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o famous_a place_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a text_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n or_o equality_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o critic_n observe_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v want_v in_o several_a copy_n of_o considerable_a antiquity_n and_o dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o library_n in_o switzerland_n lett._n see_v his_o lett._n take_v notice_n of_o its_o be_v want_v in_o several_a manuscript_n he_o have_v purposely_o examine_v yet_o after_o all_o our_o s._n cyprian_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o elder_a manuscript_n he_o or_o any_o other_o critical_a writer_n have_v yet_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o church-unity_n quote_v it_o as_o we_o read_v it_o iâ—_n our_o bibles_n socinus_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v thâ—_n passage_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o bible_n by_o somâ—_n zealous_a trinitarian_n who_o make_v use_v of_o anâ—_n fraud_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o error_n s._n hiâ—rome_n who_o have_v find_v it_o want_v in_o somâ—_n copy_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n impute_v the_o want_n of_o it_o more_o rational_o to_o arrian_n transcriber_n who_o find_v themselves_o pinch_v with_o so_o plain_a a_o text_n when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o resolve_v to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o this_o he_o signify_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o eustochium_fw-la print_v former_o frequent_o in_o the_o latin_a bibles_n of_o late_o omit_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n fall_v late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o note_n on_o s._n cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n by_o quote_v the_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v s._n jerome_n opinion_n and_o render_v that_o of_o socinus_n ridiculous_a for_o he_o quote_v it_o before_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v found_v and_o that_o twice_o in_o his_o work_n therefore_o can_v he_o have_v no_o such_o design_n as_o socinus_n insinuate_v yet_o s._n cyprian_n opinion_n be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 100l_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n p._n 100l_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o that_o text_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o â—ame_n s_o cyprian_n recommend_v patience_n to_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o â—aging_a persecution_n make_v it_o extreme_o necessary_a he_o advance_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n deus_n &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n â—as_v teach_v we_o this_o virtue_n not_o only_o in_o his_o word_n 213._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la p._n 213._o â—ut_v in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o clear_v as_o tertullian_n before_o he_o by_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o it_o again_o in_o his_o account_n of_o â—he_n council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o those_o â—ho_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n among_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o thuchabore_v declare_v jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la 17_o p._n 233._o c._n 17_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o creatoris_fw-la filius_fw-la jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n have_v found_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o heresy_n 29.235_o c._n 29.235_o but_o upon_o a_o rock_n the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o euchratius_n bishop_n of_o thenâ—_n the_o same_o by_o venantius_n bishop_n of_o tinisa_n a_o confessor_n have_v not_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o contest_v and_o other_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o reflect_v on_o the_o incautiousness_n of_o their_o colleague_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o difference_n on_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o we_o right_o conclude_v they_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o catholic_n
father_n have_v make_v the_o world_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o he_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v know_v by_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v socinus_n his_o own_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ante-nicene_n father_n after_o this_o he_o touch_v slight_o upon_o some_o piece_n write_v by_o those_o first_o father_n which_o be_v of_o suspect_a credit_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v quote_v nothing_o from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o what_o among_o learned_a man_n at_o present_a be_v of_o undoubted_a reputation_n as_o for_o the_o father_n who_o write_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o fair_o own_v that_o the_o socinian_n business_n be_v to_o oppose_v those_o error_n which_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o by_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o father_n than_o be_v on_o our_o side_n whether_o those_o of_o the_o elder_a or_o those_o of_o a_o inferior_a date_n nor_o can_v we_o desire_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n since_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v out_o any_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o heretic_n shall_v know_v god_n will_n and_o mean_v in_o his_o word_n better_a than_o these_o ancient_n and_o heroic_a assertor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o any_o new_a vision_n or_o revelation_n any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v nor_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o any_o miracle_n perform_v by_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heterodoxy_n therefore_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n we_o follow_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o our_o apprehension_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o scripture_n which_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n embrace_v and_o which_o real_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n willing_a will_n yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v hereafter_o i_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n what_o socinus_n touch_v upon_o and_o what_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n allege_v far_o that_o though_o the_o father_n do_v thus_o make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o they_o always_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o insist_v particular_o on_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o case_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o his_o father_n order_n command_n direct_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v sometime_o speak_v suspicious_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o solve_v the_o objection_n from_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n solve_v those_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o such_o expression_n in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n viz._n that_o where_o they_o urge_v such_o thing_n their_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o assert_v that_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n divine_a and_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o receive_v power_n from_o he_o and_o act_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o subordinacy_n to_o hiâ—_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n always_o unite_v with_o he_o have_v the_o same_o will_n power_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o his_o father_n have_v by_o which_o mean_n whereas_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v have_v have_v a_o strange_a reluctance_n against_o such_o suffering_n as_o be_v necessary_o prepare_v for_o he_o his_o divinity_n in_o concurrence_n with_o that_o of_o his_o father_n support_v and_o enable_v mere_a humanity_n to_o effect_n and_o make_v good_a the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v thus_o we_o find_v the_o same_o scripture_n assert_v of_o christ_n 2.32_o act_n 2.32_o that_o his_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a of_o himself_o he_o assert_v to_o himself_o only_o that_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o of_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o both_o true_a as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n none_o can_v have_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n none_o can_v have_v bring_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v now_o a_o carcase_n by_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o as_o such_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o they_o both_o will_v and_o both_o act_v as_o they_o both_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o beside_o this_o which_o answer_v those_o beforenamed_n seem_v difficulty_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o in_o all_o their_o write_n they_o take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a god_n when_o they_o assert_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a god_n for_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n and_o they_o make_v it_o their_o boast_n that_o they_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o true_a and_o real_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o only_o as_o such_o if_o then_o these_o father_n do_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a nature_n or_o to_o be_v a_o create_a god_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o be_v they_o direct_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o bring_v in_o again_o that_o multiplicity_n or_o at_o least_o plurality_n of_o god_n they_o have_v before_o explode_v as_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o make_v or_o create_v god_n or_o a_o god_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o socinus_n call_v he_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n so_o senseless_a and_o full_a of_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v only_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o man_n pretend_v to_o any_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n shall_v ever_o stumble_v upon_o so_o absurd_a a_o conceit_n for_o scripture_n no_o where_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n self-originated_n and_o god_n make_v by_o another_o and_o both_o true_a but_o it_o lay_v we_o down_o a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v by_o that_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n such_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a being_n yet_o the_o allowance_n of_o that_o difference_n make_v or_o introduce_v no_o intermediate_v being_n between_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v make_v by_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o son_n be_v make_v by_o god_n he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n if_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o particular_n equal_a with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n but_o be_v god_n himself_o again_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a god_n be_v infinity_n in_o every_o respect_n heathen_n jew_n mahometans_n christian_n all_o agree_v in_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o real_a god_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o must_v sufficient_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o being_n infinite_a attribute_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o proper_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o if_o then_o these_o infinite_a attribute_n do_v agree_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v and_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o create_a being_n if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o false_a god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o the_o socinian_n notion_n of_o a_o make_v or_o a_o create_a god_n for_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n shall_v make_v another_o supreme_a as_o himself_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n continue_v supreme_a himself_o be_v nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n shall_v make_v another_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n because_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o a_o real_a god_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o he_o be_v a_o contradiction_n too_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o and_o their_o adherent_n must_v either_o declare_v in_o plain_a
they_o nor_o worship_v they_o he_o exclude_v every_o creature_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n whatsoever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o figure_n or_o image_n if_o it_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o idol_n the_o creature_n represent_v be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o the_o representation_n and_o invisibility_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o peculiarity_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n by_o both_o these_o precept_n our_o saviour_n be_v perfect_o shut_v out_o from_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o divine_a honour_n as_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o socinian_o to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o subordinacy_n to_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o capable_a as_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o material_a image_n which_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a divinity_n for_o though_o the_o socinian_o allow_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o do_v that_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n which_o they_o suppose_v his_o father_n to_o have_v adorn_v he_o with_o after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v he_o a_o god_n who_o be_v before_o a_o man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v too_o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n for_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o too_o in_o their_o turn_n must_v necessary_o be_v god_n though_o because_o their_o proportion_n of_o honour_n be_v suppose_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v god_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o quality_n but_o this_o collation_n of_o dignity_n effect_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o socinian_n distinction_n between_o a_o god_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o god_n make_v by_o man_n come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o poet_n divinity_n in_o that_o point_n be_v better_a and_o more_o rational_a than_o they_o qui_fw-la fingit_fw-la sacros_fw-la auro_fw-la vel_fw-la marmore_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la deos_fw-la qui_fw-la rogat_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o who_o represent_v a_o divine_a face_n in_o gold_n or_o marble_n make_v it_o not_o a_o god_n but_o he_o who_o pray_v to_o it_o make_v it_o such_o so_o if_o god_n render_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n never_o so_o illustrious_a that_o make_v he_o not_o a_o god_n but_o the_o present_n of_o humane_a supplication_n to_o he_o make_v he_o one_o so_o that_o christ_n by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v a_o god_n make_v so_o by_o man_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o idol_n whatsoever_o be_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_o own_o principle_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n if_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o do_v it_o lie_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o omnipotence_n itself_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n a_o creator_n therefore_o either_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v true_a god_n he_o remain_v a_o mere_a creature_n still_o and_o all_o those_o adoration_n present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v notorious_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n the_o common_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n confirm_v this_o so_o s._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n he_o have_v of_o it_o idololatria_fw-la committitur_fw-la cum_fw-la divinus_fw-la honour_n alteri_fw-la datur_fw-la idolatry_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o another_o gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n be_v a_o transposition_n of_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o maker_n to_o the_o thing_n make_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o but_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o long_o all_o that_o worship_n pay_v to_o he_o according_a to_o this_o ancient_a notion_n be_v idolatry_n now_o let_v a_o socinian_n if_o he_o please_v impeach_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o idolater_n we_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o we_o real_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o that_o church_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n from_o which_o practice_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o undeniable_o prove_v to_o be_v idolater_n but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v good_a against_o these_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o argument_n against_o rome_n lie_v in_o that_o that_o they_o transfer_v the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v as_o true_a of_o all_o those_o who_o pay_v divine_a worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n the_o god_n who_o have_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n who_o have_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o allege_v from_o the_o prophet_n before_o but_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o though_o they_o say_v he_o be_v true_a god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o those_o god_n which_o must_v so_o perish_v a_o conclusion_n which_o our_o adversary_n either_o must_v deny_v or_o fair_o renounce_v all_o their_o pretence_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o weak_a at_o best_a to_o christianity_n divine_a honour_n can_v be_v lawful_o offer_v or_o prayer_n lawful_o present_v to_o any_o create_v be_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o creator_n for_o a_o positive_a command_n from_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o divine_a command_n open_a and_o plain_a can_v make_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v eternal_o so_o and_o that_o from_o that_o consideration_n that_o their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o illness_n flow_v from_o their_o agreement_n with_o or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o what_o be_v once_o contradictory_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n god_n himself_o can_v make_v agreeable_a to_o it_o because_o he_o can_v change_v his_o own_o nature_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v abstract_o consider_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o he_o shall_v now_o under_o the_o same_o abstract_a consideration_n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o be_v no_o long_o so_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n himself_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o evil_a but_o divert_v that_o â—orship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o his_o own_o creature_n let_v that_o creature_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v moral_o evil_a it_o be_v idolatry_n therefore_o god_n can_v command_v it_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v or_o have_v give_v christian_n any_o positive_a or_o open_a command_n to_o worship_n our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n because_o that_o be_v translate_n that_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o suppose_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v blasphemous_a if_o there_o can_v be_v yet_o any_o just_a reason_n or_o apparent_a necessity_n of_o man_n address_v themselves_o to_o any_o be_v which_o be_v but_o their_o fellow_n creature_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o supreme_a be_v or_o creator_n before_o it_o must_v be_v assert_v but_o where_o there_o be_v all_o perfection_n conclude_v to_o reside_v in_o that_o sovereign_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o any_o intermedial_a power_n or_o go_v round_o about_o when_o we_o may_v have_v a_o direct_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n while_o we_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o his_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o eternal_a nature_n whatsoever_o oblige_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n oblige_v to_o call_v upon_o
the_o bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n who_o have_v so_o terrible_o overawe_v and_o baffle_v he_o before_o be_v the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o hell_n impetuous_a malice_n yet_o that_o very_a death_n of_o he_o give_v the_o infernal_a tyrant_n that_o fatal_a blow_n which_o he_o strive_v by_o that_o very_a prosecution_n to_o put_v off_o that_o mighty_a wound_n which_o hell_n with_o all_o its_o stratagem_n and_o struggle_n can_v never_o recover_v and_o this_o great_a event_n the_o vanish_v of_o that_o thick_a darkness_n at_o that_o very_a instant_a of_o his_o expiration_n which_o before_o when_o nature_n lord_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o terrible_a convulsion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o dissolution_n of_o mighty_a rock_n the_o rend_v of_o the_o temple_n vail_v and_o long_o bury_v saint_n start_v from_o their_o grave_n as_o if_o at_o that_o very_a instant_a of_o their_o saviour_n death_n all_o the_o chain_n of_o that_o king_n of_o terror_n have_v be_v break_v at_o once_o with_o that_o great_a event_n all_o these_o mighty_a wonder_n seem_v to_o sympathize_v now_o if_o with_o these_o great_a and_o more_o inexpressible_a suffering_n we_o consider_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o saviour_n life_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o tomb_n and_o withal_o reflect_v with_o due_a reverence_n upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sufferer_n the_o distance_n may_v not_o seem_v so_o immoderate_o great_a as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v between_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o it_o be_v give_v for_o but_o further_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o death_n adam_n sin_n have_v lay_v he_o open_a to_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o for_o no_o crime_n infinite_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o finite_a be_v but_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o penalty_n annex_v to_o sin_n in_o man_n arise_v from_o the_o absolute_a infinity_o of_o that_o god_n against_o who_o he_o sin_v and_o who_o anger_n when_o irreversible_a must_v be_v eternal_a from_o a_o respect_n to_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o justice_n essential_a to_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v confer_v such_o mighty_a benefit_n upon_o man_n and_o lay_v so_o very_o reasonable_a duty_n upon_o he_o which_o yet_o man_n have_v ingrateful_o slight_v and_o abuse_v now_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o penalty_n arise_v from_o the_o greatness_n or_o immensity_n of_o the_o be_v offend_v than_o the_o greatness_n and_o value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n tender_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o penalty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o consideration_n viz._n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o and_o accept_v by_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o so_o as_o with_o glaucus_n in_o the_o poet_n to_o exchange_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o the_o great_a consideration_n for_o trifle_n gold_n for_o brass_n so_o we_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o god_n understand_v the_o true_a value_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n offer_v to_o justice_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o what_o his_o son_n have_v do_v on_o our_o behalf_n therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v too_o that_o what_o he_o have_v so_o act_v for_o we_o be_v and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o punishment_n we_o ought_v as_o sinner_n to_o have_v undergo_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o eternal_a justice_n our_o adversary_n indeed_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o we_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o supposition_n will_v be_v blasphemous_a and_o the_o conclusion_n impossible_a but_o by_o their_o leave_n we_o neither_o mean_v nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o assert_v that_o immortality_n can_v die_v and_o that_o the_o deity_n can_v suffer_v yet_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v true_a god_n do_v both_o suffer_v and_o die_v but_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o do_v die_v as_o god_n yet_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v both_o can_v and_o do_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o by_o that_o suffer_a and_o death_n among_o other_o proof_n evidence_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o demonstrate_v his_o divinity_n by_o his_o continual_a word_n and_o action_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n condescend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n that_o very_a condescension_n alone_o be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a meritorious_a piece_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n only_o to_o procure_v good_a for_o some_o miserable_a undeserving_a wretch_n the_o athenian_n therefore_o long_o celebrate_v the_o glorious_a memory_n of_o their_o last_o monarch_n codrus_n who_o put_v on_o the_o ignoble_a arm_n of_o a_o private_a centinel_n mere_o that_o he_o may_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o enemy_n who_o have_v be_v forewarn_v by_o a_o oracle_n not_o to_o kill_v he_o by_o which_o private_a habit_n assume_v he_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n but_o we_o never_o admire_v much_o the_o humility_n or_o condescension_n of_o that_o beggar_n who_o wear_v rag_n because_o he_o have_v no_o rich_a habit_n to_o put_v on_o now_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o royal_a grandeur_n have_v he_o be_v wrap_v in_o purple_a adore_v by_o all_o mankind_n in_o his_o cradle_n wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n even_o in_o his_o infancy_n or_o have_v he_o take_v any_o other_o method_n we_o can_v fancy_v to_o ourselves_o which_o may_v have_v render_v he_o considerable_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_o great_a humiliation_n than_o for_o a_o cyrus_n or_o a_o alexander_n or_o a_o trajan_n or_o a_o constantine_n or_o a_o tamerlane_n to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o noble_a end_n it_o can_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o take_v into_o his_o own_o a_o humane_a nature_n or_o not_o humanity_n itself_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a power_n be_v as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o though_o god_n assume_v a_o body_n may_v be_v suppose_v enough_o of_o itself_o to_o render_v that_o body_n immortal_a yet_o we_o may_v reasonable_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n liable_a to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o humane_a body_n be_v but_o the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o close_o and_o absolute_a the_o humane_a nature_n howsoever_o submit_v to_o mortality_n must_v contract_v a_o infinite_a honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o thence_o but_o after_o all_o the_o condescension_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n shall_v assume_v that_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o be_v his_o love_n less_o admirable_a who_o shall_v assume_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n or_o who_o shall_v stoop_v so_o low_o pure_o to_o make_v up_o that_o breach_n that_o be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o mankind_n but_o if_o to_o this_o condescension_n we_o add_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o those_o many_o calamity_n or_o extreme_a suffering_n this_o humane_a nature_n be_v all_o along_o obnoxious_a to_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n always_o in_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o carry_v on_o by_o various_a degree_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o then_o recollect_v again_o that_o honour_n it_o have_v contract_v from_o that_o close_a and_o inseparable_a union_n there_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n such_o suffering_n in_o such_o a_o person_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v infinite_o meritorious_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o atone_v or_o satisfy_v for_o infinite_a gild_n though_o such_o suffering_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o those_o of_o sinful_a man_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v for_o humane_a sin_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o divine_a anger_n can_v have_v be_v avert_v by_o no_o method_n but_o that_o of_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la or_o like_v for_o like_v but_o that_o the_o redemption-price_n pay_v for_o the_o guilty_a prisoner_n shall_v be_v of_o
offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o that_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n effect_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o signify_v by_o jewish_a institution_n the_o utmost_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o symbolical_a rite_n the_o same_o author_n present_o subjoin_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n god_n have_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n ordain_v those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o clean_o who_o punctual_o observe_v his_o institution_n they_o be_v consequent_o legal_o clean_a who_o so_o observe_v they_o but_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n no_o clean_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o those_o institution_n but_o the_o argument_n follow_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 14._o v._o 13_o 14._o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v apparent_a enough_o those_o can_v only_o give_v a_o legal_a purity_n to_o jew_n and_o that_o only_a to_o their_o flesh_n without_o which_o ceremonial_a purity_n man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n reach_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v away_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o mean_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v never_o to_o be_v obtain_v again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o blood_n which_o according_a to_o the_o levital_a law_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o several_a thing_n add_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o or_o rather_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v the_o phrase_n but_o that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o i_o e._n as_o a_o mediator_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o he_o enter_v not_o there_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o v._o 22._o ad_fw-la 27._o but_o now_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o perfection_n or_o completion_n of_o age_n i._n e._n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o same_o divine_a author_n urge_v the_o matter_n further_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o direct_o confirm_v what_o i_o before_o assert_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o worshipper_n can_v have_v be_v so_o purge_v at_o once_o by_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o successive_a continuance_n of_o they_o will_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v purge_v all_o those_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o then_o another_o and_o a_o better_a and_o great_a sacrifice_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a but_o alas_o in_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v every_o year_n make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o same_o sinner_n 14._o heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o now_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o every_o jewish_a highpriest_n stand_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o need_v to_o offer_v often_o for_o by_o one_o offering_z he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v notorious_a but_o now_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o offerer_n of_o a_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o a_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o if_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v real_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o which_o thing_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n now_o cite_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n take_v away_o sin_n than_o the_o bare_a remission_n of_o sin_n amount_n to_o it_o must_v signify_v take_v away_o that_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o man_n be_v render_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n which_o consider_v that_o justice_n inherent_a in_o almighty_a god_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o substitute_v somewhat_o so_o innocent_a in_o the_o sinner_n room_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o innocent_a may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o impunity_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o sinner_n if_o the_o innocent_a be_v unwilling_a or_o depend_v upon_o his_o innocence_n as_o his_o security_n from_o punishment_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o acquittal_n of_o divine_a justice_n offer_v himself_o voluntary_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o when_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o which_o offer_v of_o his_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a will_n and_o his_o eternal_a will_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o his_o father_n eternal_a justice_n require_v his_o suffering_n and_o accept_v those_o suffering_n though_o to_o be_v undergo_v in_o time_n as_o real_o and_o in_o their_o own_o intrinsic_n nature_n equivalent_a to_o those_o punishment_n otherwise_o due_a to_o a_o sinful_a world_n upon_o the_o whole_a christ_n die_v for_o or_o in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n not_o to_o prevent_v their_o temporal_a but_o their_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o his_o humiliation_n and_o his_o death_n who_o be_v so_o innocent_a and_o so_o great_a give_v eternal_a justice_n as_o absolute_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v now_o save_v through_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o when_o socinian_n seek_v for_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o deny_v christ_n death_n to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o fly_v to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 15.3_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o and_o plead_v from_o thence_o that_o since_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o room_n of_o our_o sin_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n this_o be_v mere_a stuff_n and_o cavil_v for_o if_o christ_n die_v on_o account_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a english_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v then_o the_o more_o probable_a he_o die_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o those_o sinner_n or_o suffer_v a_o vicarious_a punishment_n for_o they_o for_z or_o on_o account_n of_o who_o sin_n he_o resign_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o they_o know_v it_o be_v no_o uncommon_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o put_v sin_n for_o sinner_n and_o they_o will_v confess_v though_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o do_v that_o he_o who_o die_v for_o sin_n die_v for_o sinner_n they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o one_o another_o but_o
righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o last_o verse_n teach_v we_o that_o care_v take_v to_o vindicate_v divine_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n eye_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v do_v have_v not_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o room_n so_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o accept_v as_o righteous_a every_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v apparent_a too_o for_o if_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o entire_a satisfaction_n a_o full_a redemption-price_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n on_o that_o condition_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o advantage_n flow_v from_o thence_o god_n then_o can_v not_o be_v just_a shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o justify_v such_o believer_n so_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v as_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o infidel_n again_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n at_o miletum_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n now_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n israel_n from_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n that_o redemption_n be_v real_o effect_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a agent_n in_o that_o mighty_a work_n what_o be_v do_v for_o israel_n then_o be_v but_o the_o pre-signification_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v in_o due_a time_n for_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o redeemer_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o future_a design_n though_o the_o rescue_n of_o they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a redemption_n and_o applicable_a in_o such_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o all_o those_o who_o even_o by_o a_o unjust_a violence_n set_v open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a criminal_n again_o 7.35_o act_n 7.35_o it_o be_v true_a moses_n be_v style_v a_o redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o leader_n to_o israel_n god_n make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o rebellious_a egypt_n and_o to_o lead_v out_o israel_n from_o thence_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretch_v out_o arm_n but_o we_o no_o where_n find_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o moses_n from_o their_o slavery_n we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v forgive_v on_o account_n of_o that_o deliverance_n god_n indeed_o sometime_o hear_v the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n for_o those_o ingrateful_a wanderer_n and_o for_o his_o own_o name_n be_v sake_n be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o glorify_v his_o own_o name_n in_o that_o constant_a protection_n he_o afford_v they_o among_o their_o observe_a enemy_n but_o the_o deliverance_n itself_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o god_n remit_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o trespass_n nay_o their_o ingratitude_n for_o that_o mercy_n be_v a_o frequent_a reason_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o that_o generation_n of_o people_n who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o that_o god_n who_o converse_v with_o israel_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o canaan_n call_v they_o his_o son_n his_o first-born_a and_o threaten_v pharaoh_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v he_o will_v destroy_v his_o son_n his_o first-born_a 4.22_o exod._n 4.22_o beside_o he_o require_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o all_o israel_n to_o himself_o which_o requiry_n of_o his_o obey_v together_o with_o the_o exact_a execution_n of_o his_o former_a menace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o redemption-price_n accept_v by_o god_n on_o account_n of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n insignificant_a in_o the_o case_n that_o blood_n prefigure_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o do_v real_o atone_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o whole_a howsoever_o we_o may_v allow_v other_o beside_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v call_v redeemer_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o parallelism_n between_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o redemption_n they_o have_v wrought_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o scripture_n mean_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o by_o name_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n than_o by_o give_v moses_n or_o any_o other_o eminent_a person_n the_o same_o character_n that_o name_n be_v figurative_a as_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o it_o be_v proper_a as_o apply_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v illustrate_v the_o case_n by_o such_o a_o instance_n as_o this_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n blessed_v with_o one_o only_a and_o infinite_o belove_a son_n have_v in_o his_o power_n a_o capital_a offender_n against_o his_o law_n in_o concert_n with_o that_o son_n determine_v that_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o crime_n aught_o to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o yet_o pity_v the_o weakness_n and_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o the_o criminal_a and_o design_v to_o make_v his_o clemency_n towards_o the_o offender_n evident_a he_o in_o concert_n with_o his_o own_o son_n order_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v every_o where_o that_o if_o any_o person_n not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o personal_a gild_n love_v the_o condemn_v so_o well_o as_o to_o offer_v himself_o free_o to_o undergo_v proportionable_a penalty_n to_o what_o the_o law_n will_v have_v inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o criminal_a acknowledge_v the_o kindness_n offer_v and_o his_o mighty_a engagement_n to_o his_o deliverer_n shall_v be_v free_a this_o condition_n once_o propose_v the_o prince_n son_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o opportunity_n to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o the_o offender_n offer_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o he_o and_z since_o the_o law_n require_v it_o and_o must_v be_v satisfy_v real_o do_v so_o the_o prince_n according_a to_o his_o proclamation_n accept_v of_o his_o son_n be_v vicarious_a punishment_n the_o law_n and_o justice_n have_v their_o course_n and_o the_o grateful_a criminal_a obtain_v his_o freedom_n thus_o be_v believe_v sinner_n redeem_v from_o that_o punishment_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o with_o respect_n to_o infinite_a justice_n the_o socinian_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o christ_n obedience_n to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o death_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a on_o his_o own_o account_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o blameless_a yet_o he_o receive_v reward_n for_o it_o infinite_o beyond_o what_o he_o can_v merit_v by_o such_o obedience_n this_o be_v to_o put_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o common_a world_n for_o all_o those_o glory_n promise_v to_o repent_v sinner_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o they_o by_o any_o personal_a merit_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o powerful_o influential_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o who_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v whole_o employ_v in_o expression_n of_o gratitude_n for_o his_o father_n kindness_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o be_v whole_o ecstasy_v with_o admiration_n of_o that_o unbounded_a goodness_n which_o have_v confer_v such_o mighty_a blessing_n on_o he_o beyond_o his_o desert_n this_o we_o rational_o suppose_v will_v be_v the_o employ_v of_o beatify_v soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v christ_n too_o upon_o the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n we_o own_o christ_n obedience_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o his_o father_n will_n to_o have_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a his_o original_a divine_a nature_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o dissent_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o that_o humane_a nature_n he_o assume_v can_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o disobedience_n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o deprave_a inclination_n he_o have_v no_o struggle_n within_o himself_o between_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o have_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v but_o the_o deity_n assume_v humanity_n and_o so_o be_v natural_o incapable_a of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o assign_v merit_n to_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n any_o
by_o those_o particular_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o father_n accept_v that_o price_n so_o pay_v down_o christ_n as_o man_n 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o acquire_v that_o power_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v immortal_a that_o he_o may_v always_o be_v capable_a of_o exert_v such_o a_o power_n but_o the_o socinian_o will_v prove_v their_o position_n by_o that_o 8.4_o heb._n 8.4_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o here_o they_o be_v vast_o wide_a from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o to_o jew_n and_o argue_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o concern_v the_o messiahship_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o that_o though_o he_o assert_v christ_n high-priesthood_n yet_o he_o pretend_v not_o that_o he_o be_v any_o successor_n of_o aaron_n or_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n for_o say_v he_o 14._o 7._o 13._o 14._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o prophecy_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o not_o only_o after_o that_o order_n but_o for_o ever_o so_o a_o highpriest_n never_o to_o die_v never_o to_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o sacred_a office_n by_o any_o other_o now_o be_v after_o that_o order_n and_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o 8.3_o 8.3_o as_o a_o priest_n have_v no_o right_a to_o offer_v any_o jewish_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o they_o christ_n offer_v himself_o the_o great_a the_o noble_a offer_v in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v that_o glorious_a offer_n he_o soon_o leave_v earth_n have_v there_o no_o further_o immediate_a concern_v for_o can_v he_o have_v make_v his_o title_n to_o priesthood_n never_o so_o plain_a and_o offer_v himself_o never_o so_o free_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o execute_v the_o priestly_a office_n it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o have_v priest_n of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o aaronical_a line_n of_o who_o by_o divine_a prescription_n they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n those_o priest_n proper_o officiate_a so_o long_o as_o sacrifice_n be_v legal_o necessary_a and_o when_o they_o be_v render_v unnecessary_a by_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o priest_n at_o all_o to_o offer_v such_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o follower_n succeed_v their_o master_n only_o in_o the_o instruct_v govern_v and_o intercede_v part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n as_o for_o some_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a highpriest_n till_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o i_o than_o all_o those_o mystery_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o explode_v for_o say_v they_o since_o the_o apostle_n assert_n that_o he_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o compassionate_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n i._n e._n in_o affliction_n and_o in_o death_n so_o long_o he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a highpriest_n well_o be_v the_o consequence_n from_o all_o this_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a highpriest_n till_o he_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o father_n nothing_o less_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v on_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o upon_o his_o death_n without_o that_o consequence_n the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v complete_v for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o sanctify_v the_o high_a heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o abate_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n since_o without_o these_o that_o faith_n fix_v in_o one_o who_o have_v be_v false_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n concern_v himself_o who_o can_v neither_o have_v raise_v himself_o nor_o other_o who_o can_v neither_o have_v possess_v those_o eternal_a mansion_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o have_v prepare_v they_o for_o his_o follower_n who_o can_v neither_o have_v protect_v nor_o assist_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v be_v no_o way_n justifiable_a but_o christ_n assimilation_n to_o his_o brethren_n can_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o end_v with_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n since_o none_o of_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v so_o glorify_v or_o have_v so_o rise_v as_o he_o do_v or_o so_o ascend_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n but_o indeed_o death_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a to_o that_o resemblance_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o whosoever_o be_v liable_a to_o common_a infirmity_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o suffering_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o he_o shall_v actual_o be_v translate_v with_o enoch_n or_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o elijah_n for_o though_o those_o holy_a man_n after_o such_o a_o translation_n be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o mortal_a state_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v no_o great_a privilege_n than_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o who_o after_o their_o final_a resurrection_n die_v no_o more_o or_o than_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o though_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v subject_v to_o a_o change_n and_o not_o real_o die_v as_o other_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o as_o liable_a to_o distemper_n so_o to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o say_v truth_n our_o saviour_n during_o the_o who_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o all_o its_o particular_n live_v as_o man_n do_v and_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o real_a and_o not_o fantastical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o only_o in_o his_o exemption_n from_o sin_n he_o be_v beyond_o that_o general_a rule_n the_o deity_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o union_n with_o any_o thing_n imperfect_a or_o impure_a but_o have_v live_v as_o real_a man_n and_o suffer_v as_o such_o and_o have_v by_o himself_o thorough_o purge_v our_o sin_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a the_o socinian_o indeed_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o somewhat_o of_o a_o interstice_n between_o his_o ascension_n and_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ground_a upon_o scripture_n for_o though_o we_o know_v he_o converse_v some_o time_n with_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o formal_a present_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n as_o a_o suppliant_a with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o irrational_a dream_n neither_o become_a man_n pretend_v to_o scriptural_a nor_o to_o philosophical_a reason_n for_o since_o we_o must_v to_o please_v their_o fancy_n make_v a_o exact_a parallelism_n between_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v real_o with_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o victim_n already_o dead_a and_o in_o that_o state_n of_o death_n to_o continue_v till_o consume_v by_o fire_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o never_o capable_a of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o though_o those_o of_o rome_n will_v persuade_v we_o some_o of_o his_o blood_n be_v gather_v from_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o preserve_v as_o a_o venerable_a relic_n by_o some_o very_a pious_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n by_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n enough_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o blood_n so_o shed_v be_v reunite_v to_o his_o body_n be_v easy_o gather_v by_o almighty_a power_n from_o that_o diffusion_n it_o have_v suffer_v at_o his_o crucifixion_n so_o that_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v die_v yet_o his_o blood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n exist_v only_o as_o in_o a_o live_a body_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v present_v before_o god_n only_o as_o in_o such_o a_o
as_o well_o as_o man_n all_o the_o difficulty_n vanish_v at_o once_o his_o person_n be_v more_o august_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n great_a his_o will_n uncontrollable_a his_o holiness_n and_o dignity_n incomparable_a moses_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n he_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o fidelity_n and_o honour_n of_o moses_n he_o may_v reverse_v every_o institution_n of_o he_o as_o he_o please_v since_o he_o as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o without_o any_o circumstantial_a delay_n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n whereby_o humane_a happiness_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o divine_a institution_n may_v be_v more_o direct_o promote_v the_o great_a work_n he_o undertake_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n itself_o but_o superior_a to_o any_o humble_a be_v this_o require_v so_o much_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n anger_n raise_v against_o a_o stupid_a sinful_a world_n can_v be_v suppose_v more_o easy_o bring_v about_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n be_v insupportable_a to_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n helpe_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o mighty_a to_o save_v or_o else_o mankind_n who_o have_v so_o long_o subsist_v upon_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n must_v have_v perish_v without_o remedy_n at_o last_o and_o final_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o faith_n pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o bestow_n upon_o we_o everlasting_a life_n be_v thing_n compatible_a only_o with_o god_n yet_o real_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n for_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v god_n but_o now_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o great_a work_n for_o which_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v whole_o the_o effect_n of_o immense_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o mankind_n and_o of_o extraordinary_a interest_n and_o power_n with_o the_o great_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o a_o undertake_v more_o peculiarly_a proper_a to_o god_n the_o son_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n man_n redemption_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n love_n the_o deity_n itself_o be_v love_n the_o design_n of_o save_v such_o sinner_n as_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o consent_n in_o the_o design_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o order_n must_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o eternal_a love_n and_o goodness_n and_o will_v take_v its_o original_a not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o interstice_n of_o time_n between_o the_o action_n of_o eternal_a mind_n for_o time_n can_v have_v no_o place_n or_o consideration_n in_o eternity_n but_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n suitable_o to_o humane_a apprehension_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o expression_n though_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n act_n can_v be_v adequate_a or_o proportionable_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o safe_a so_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o propound_v of_o god_n the_o son_n as_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o be_v propound_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o consent_v so_o to_o influence_n the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o neither_o the_o proposal_n nor_o its_o prosecution_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v all_o these_o though_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o three_o distinct_a substance_n be_v yet_o all_o one_o uninterrupted_a act_n and_o determination_n of_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n for_o where_o infinity_o or_o eternity_n or_o any_o other_o attribute_n peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o three_o distinct_a substance_n yet_o those_o substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a howsoever_o real_o distinct_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o for_o be_v the_o substance_n never_o so_o much_o distinct_a and_o never_o so_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o yet_o unity_n must_v follow_v upon_o inseparability_n but_o according_a to_o our_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v god_n the_o father_n design_v the_o great_a goodness_n to_o man_n can_v show_v that_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o they_o by_o no_o other_o effectual_a mean_n than_o by_o give_v they_o his_o only_a son_n the_o very_a relative_a term_n of_o father_n and_o son_n imply_v the_o great_a nearness_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kind_a and_o more_o love_v a_o father_n be_v to_o his_o son_n the_o great_a of_o necessity_n must_v that_o favour_n and_o love_n be_v which_o can_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o a_o relation_n so_o dear_a for_o the_o advantage_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o another_o hence_o god_n accept_v it_o as_o a_o effort_n of_o complete_a love_n and_o obedience_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v not_o withhold_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n from_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a without_o any_o murmur_a to_o sacrifice_v he_o at_o his_o creator_n command_n and_o if_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o home_o and_o excellent_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n be_v the_o great_a effort_n of_o tenderness_n that_o be_v possible_a therefore_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v that_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v or_o for_o man_n to_o receive_v indeed_o when_o the_o father_n have_v determine_v to_o express_v the_o great_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o his_o creature_n there_o do_v remain_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n upon_o that_o occasion_n for_o he_o be_v still_o to_o move_v so_o as_o not_o to_o impeach_v his_o justice_n justice_z can_v not_o be_v free_a and_o universal_a without_o satisfaction_n in_o every_o respect_n man_n be_v so_o soon_o as_o fall_v a_o continual_a criminal_a therefore_o man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o irresistible_a justice_n the_o acquit_v he_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a love_n yet_o justice_n not_o be_v pervert_v must_v be_v and_o be_v satisfy_v on_o that_o particular_a account_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o passable_a state_n and_o to_o suffer_v a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o that_o due_a to_o sinner_n and_o this_o can_v be_v effectual_o perform_v by_o none_o other_o but_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o trespass_v mankind_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o father_n intention_n require_v the_o most_o absolute_a obedience_n the_o great_a interest_n and_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o mankind_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o most_o natural_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o son_n for_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o will_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v command_n and_o determination_n in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v concurrence_n and_o assistance_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sink_v under_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v at_o all_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n displeasure_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o be_v displease_v the_o extreme_a provocation_n whereby_o it_o be_v continual_o exasperate_v these_o consideration_n must_v convince_v we_o that_o it_o require_v the_o great_a obedience_n possible_a in_o the_o undertaker_n such_o a_o obedience_n as_o can_v be_v startle_v by_o no_o difficulty_n divert_v by_o no_o temptation_n nor_o conquer_v by_o any_o extremity_n it_o can_v engage_v with_o of_o such_o a_o obedience_n isaac_n be_v a_o considerable_a type_n who_o though_o so_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n so_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o have_v secure_v himself_o from_o the_o violent_a zeal_n of_o his_o age_a father_n though_o nature_n must_v have_v have_v some_o reluctance_n against_o death_n against_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n from_o who_o he_o have_v deserve_v all_o kindness_n and_o love_n by_o his_o
nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v the_o helvetic_a confession_n notatis_fw-la vid._n harmoniam_fw-la confessionum_fw-la in_o notatis_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o of_o the_o french_a church_n artic._n 6._o the_o scotch_a confession_n artic._n 1._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n artic._n 8._o the_o synod_n of_o czenger_n in_o hungary_n in_o their_o own_o argument_n against_o the_o socinian_o and_o in_o artic._n 2._o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n c._n 1._o of_o strasbourg_n c._n 2._o the_o saxon_a confession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n c._n 1._o that_o of_o wittenberg_n art_n 2._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o prince_n palatine_n art_n 2._o that_o of_o bohemia_n art_n 3._o and_o 6._o of_o basil_n art_n 1._o and_o final_o the_o orthodox_n consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n with_o holy_a scripture_n artic._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o author_n and_o subscriber_n of_o all_o these_o confession_n imagine_v that_o they_o ground_n this_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o declare_v they_o either_o find_v it_o there_o in_o express_a term_n or_o at_o least_o thought_n they_o draw_v it_o very_o natural_o from_o thence_o and_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o israel_n receive_v this_o charge_n hear_v o_o israel_n 3._o deut._n 6.4_o exod._n 20.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n observe_v what_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o these_o precept_n remember_v say_v he_o to_o the_o same_o israelite_n the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a 9_o isai_n 46_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o the_o same_o prophet_n introduce_v almighty_a god_n speak_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 42.8_o isai_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n and_o this_o particular_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o god_n be_v comfort_v his_o people_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o office_n power_n excellency_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o teach_v all_o to_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o contest_v with_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n allege_v this_o against_o he_o 4.10_o matth._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o hire_v he_o to_o worship_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v this_o then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o incommunicability_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v whatsoever_o seem_v very_o authentic_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v very_o well_o attest_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o prevent_v that_o damn_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o s._n peter_n refuse_v the_o adoration_n of_o cornelius_n with_o that_o reason_n 10.26_o act_n 10.26_o stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v show_v s._n john_n all_o those_o wonderful_a prophetic_a scheme_n refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o apostle_n with_o those_o word_n 22.9_o rev._n 22.9_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n worship_v thou_o god_n yet_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o careful_a for_o secure_v his_o father_n honour_n yet_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n i.e._n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o or_o with_o equal_a honour_n now_o every_o one_o will_v own_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o supreme_a be_v or_o as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o christ_n there_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n honour_n or_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v strange_a in_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o the_o same_o jesus_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v without_o any_o reluctancy_n or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o worshipper_n he_o forbid_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 2.11_o matt._n 2.11_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o make_v their_o offering_n to_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o doubtless_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idolater_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o misapply_v adoration_n nor_o do_v the_o angel_n 9.18_o matt._n 8.2_o c._n 9.18_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n in_o their_o journey_n inform_v they_o of_o this_o error_n no_o more_o do_v christ_n forbid_v the_o leper_n who_o worship_v he_o nor_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n who_o beg_v his_o goodness_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o daughter_n nor_o his_o disciple_n when_o by_o his_o power_n deliver_v from_o the_o storm_n nor_o yet_o all_o the_o disciple_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o all_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 28.9_o c._n 14.33_o c._n 28.9_o now_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o place_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o same_o person_n general_o render_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n therefore_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o real_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v so_o kind_a or_o good_a or_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v character_v to_o we_o who_o can_v see_v so_o many_o guilty_a of_o so_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n which_o they_o must_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o they_o give_v to_o he_o a_o mere_a creature_n that_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n without_o any_o reproof_n or_o check_n for_o it_o now_o though_o this_o danger_n may_v seem_v to_o infer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o necessity_n of_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o we_o may_v press_v it_o far_o for_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 10.13_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o lay_v together_o with_o that_o other_o text_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v join_v these_o together_o as_o they_o assert_v the_o positive_a so_o they_o include_v the_o negative_a of_o equal_a truth_n that_o without_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n salvation_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v but_o than_o it_o follow_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 14._o v._o 14._o or_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o have_v faith_n but_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v fix_v on_o any_o but_o on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n true_a faith_n be_v only_o towards_o god_n 6.1_o heb._n 6.1_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a text_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o any_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a yet_o whereas_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n bid_v his_o disciple_n as_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o